bishop_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 180_o there_o be_v some_o who_o foolish_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v wicked_o mingle_v they_o together_o so_o that_o one_o do_v destroy_v the_o other_o which_o god_n have_v most_o wise_o join_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o now_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o you_o respect_v christ_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v monarchical_a under_o he_o alone_o if_o man_n it_o be_v aristocratical_a under_o many_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o paul_n the_o civil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n prince_n or_o chief_a king_n which_o last_v when_o we_o set_v forth_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o rest_n bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o comfort_n do_v excel_v the_o king_n for_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o seedsman_n of_o his_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o compel_v the_o king_n do_v excel_v the_o bishop_n while_o he_o command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v neither_o do_v i_o so_o prefer_v the_o civil_a government_n before_o the_o spiritual_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o draw_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v draw_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o constrain_v such_o as_o be_v retractory_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o true_o they_o who_o set_v the_o civil_a government_n behind_o the_o spiritual_a simple_o as_o the_o body_n behind_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n behind_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o very_a fleshly_a comparison_n between_o king_n and_o byshoppe_n unless_o they_o imagine_v byshoppe_n to_o be_v without_o body_n and_o king_n without_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o a_o godly_a king_n can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o wicked_a priest_n do_v deface_v holiness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o matter_n temporal_a and_o advance_v wickedness_n in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o who_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n can_v promote_v holy_a rite_n by_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n give_v more_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o do_v foolish_o prefer_v priestly_a anoint_v before_o the_o princely_a and_o they_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v what_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n justinian_n theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n zeno_n charles_n the_o great_a lâ—wes_v his_o son_n and_o lothary_a his_o nephew_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n just_o command_v byshoppe_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v obey_v byshoppe_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v §_o 181_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o above_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o government_n one_o be_v inward_a outward_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o administer_v the_o inward_a another_o thing_n to_o order_v it_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o inward_a government_n a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v a_o bishop_n i_o confess_v a_o pastor_n be_v superior_a in_o feed_v so_o carpenter_n in_o building_n and_o mariner_n in_o sail_v be_v above_o a_o prince_n prince_n a_o priest_n not_o above_o a_o prince_n what_o then_o be_v they_o simple_o better_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n but_o the_o work_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ambros_n august_n count_n cres_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o ambros_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a power_n 1_o ministerial_a of_o man_n 2_o imperial_a of_o god_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n doctrine_n a_o bishop_n great_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o doctrine_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n man_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o right_n of_o power_n but_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o pray_v god_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n be_v from_o man_n the_o gift_n from_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o reason_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prefer_v the_o person_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v very_o weak_a because_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n due_a to_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 182_o by_o god_n law_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o each_o for_o he_o that_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v likewise_o obey_v your_o prelate_n who_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o that_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a and_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o doctor_n but_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o inward_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n byshoppe_n be_v call_v servant_n and_o their_o function_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n as_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o he_o owe_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o messenger_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o his_o person_n for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n as_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n do_v what_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v teach_v a_o king_n that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v reprove_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n may_v admonish_v he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n as_o john_n do_v herod_n may_v correct_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o elias_n do_v ahab_n may_v reprehend_v he_o be_v otherwise_o good_a if_o he_o do_v open_o and_o greevous_o transgress_v as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o repent_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o diverse_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n they_o who_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o king_n by_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n much_o less_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o kill_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o secret_a treachery_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a sort_n do_v hold_v i_o say_v certain_a for_o the_o honest_a sort_n decree_v otherwise_o and_o commit_v the_o king_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n cure_n submit_v he_o not_o to_o his_o court._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o the_o byshoppes_n lord_n as_o i_o say_v before_o subject_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n pulpit_n not_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o not_o judge_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o persuade_v not_o compel_v not_o to_o gape_v
ecbertus_n ruin_n eebertus_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n into_o a_o sincke-hole_n to_o save_v his_o life_n lose_v it_o conradus_n the_o elder_a son_n be_v right_o disinherit_v of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v betray_v die_v miserable_o ruin_n conradus_n ruin_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o pope_n lesson_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n father_n henry_n treachery_n against_o his_o father_n first_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o his_o father_n and_o when_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o regard_v the_o sun_n rise_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o quarrel_n seem_v to_o be_v end_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n allure_v the_o father_n with_o promise_n tear_n and_o oath_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o castle_n who_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o emperor_n but_o detain_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o this_o offer_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o crown_n or_o his_o head_n o_o most_o perjure_a and_o villainous_a parricide_n o_o most_o wicked_a scholar_n of_o a_o wicked_a master_n that_o stone_n which_o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o move_v against_o §_o 104_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n with_o his_o overthrow_n as_o it_o appear_v the_o same_o other_o pope_n afterward_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o cast_v down_o upon_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n sometime_o with_o no_o better_a success_n always_o with_o no_o less_o disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n as_o adrian_n the_o 4._o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o 2._o two_o very_a wise_a devoute_a and_o valiant_a emperor_n that_o we_o name_v no_o other_o for_o adrian_n the_o 4._o frederick_n adrian_z against_o frederick_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v frederick_n the_o first_o out_o of_o italy_n first_o cast_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o when_o a_o fly_v short_o after_o have_v choke_v adrian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o drink_n fly_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n alexander_z the_o three_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o footstep_n he_o send_v out_o his_o cursitor_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n who_o shall_v solicit_v crema_fw-la placentia_n vâ—rona_n mylaine_n brixia_n to_o rebellion_n he_o do_v more_o incense_n william_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n his_o adversary_n to_o assault_n frederick_n he_o do_v corrupt_a henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o make_v he_o forsake_v his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o field_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o french_a the_o english_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o venetian_a to_o molest_v and_o vex_v he_o with_o these_o devise_n and_o engine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strip_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n frederick_n that_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o overthrow_v they_o drive_v the_o treacherous_a duke_n out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o popedom_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o saint_n mark_v at_o venice_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o cook_n although_o he_o afterward_o be_v move_v by_o natural_a affection_n to_o release_v his_o son_n out_o of_o captivity_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o tread_v upon_o by_o alexander_n foot_n neck_n alexander_n tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n which_o base_a indignity_n be_v not_o so_o reproachful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v §_o 105_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n thought_n meet_v that_o henry_n the_o 4._o 8._o as_o cardinal_n wolsie_n deal_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o emperor_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v depose_v whenas_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n or_o just_a reason_n for_o any_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n to_o depose_v emperor_n adrian_z the_o pope_n that_o follow_v be_v displease_v with_o frederick_n the_o first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n because_o he_o forbid_v the_o cardinal_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o rob_v and_o to_o spoil_v they_o i._o because_o he_o withstand_v the_o bishops_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o set_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o donation_n of_o byshopricke_n take_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o so_o adrian_n to_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o duty_n they_o may_v adhere_v to_o prince_n 9_o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v good_a success_n against_o the_o pope_n pla._n in_o greg._n 9_o the_o like_a cause_n do_v incense_v honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n who_o god_n do_v assist_v be_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o treacherous_a cardinal_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n plague_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n shut_v up_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n that_o he_o die_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n let_v the_o pope_n take_v heed_n lest_o if_o he_o gregorize_v with_o prince_n prince_n henrize_n and_o frederize_v with_o pope_n neither_o be_v innocent_a the_o 4._o pandulphus_fw-la conuina_fw-la theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielm_n de_fw-fr san._n severino_n pandulphus_fw-la therefore_o the_o more_o happy_a §_o 106_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o discord_n of_o prince_n the_o negligence_n of_o byshoppe_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n he_o drive_v frederick_n the_o second_o out_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o provide_v two_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v more_o with_o conspiracy_n and_o poysonning_n than_o election_n murder_v caspini_n in_o freder_n 2._o frederick_n murder_v they_o can_v never_o have_v surprise_v frederick_n that_o noble_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o return_v into_o apulia_n whereof_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v recover_v he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manfred_n his_o bastard_n son_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n whereby_o they_o ruinate_v prince_n and_o so_o high_o advance_v their_o popedom_n prince_n the_o popish_a engine_n against_o prince_n excommunication_n wherewith_o as_o with_o hook_n they_o catch_v after_o kingdom_n and_o as_o with_o whip_n to_o scourge_v king_n open_a rebellion_n whereby_o they_o toss_v prince_n up_o &_o down_o as_o ball_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o secret_a conspiracy_n whereby_o as_o with_o begin_v they_o lay_v for_o and_o entangle_v prince_n and_o take_v they_o unaware_o that_o they_o may_v more_o covert_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n as_o i_o say_v leave_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v more_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o by_o their_o treachery_n and_o wickedness_n whether_o by_o the_o beneficence_n of_o former_a emperor_n or_o patience_n of_o the_o late_a he_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o top_n of_o greatness_n that_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o i_o have_v now_o lay_v the_o two_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n towards_o a_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o fealty_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o in_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o till_o worldly_a ambition_n have_v clean_o put_v out_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n §_o 107_o here_o saturnine_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v say_v he_o other_o thing_n lest_o our_o disputation_n be_v overlonge_o which_o you_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o history_n concern_v the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o you_o deface_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n for_o both_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o plain_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n he_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n 22._o the_o defence_n
after_o crown_n but_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o obey_v the_o king_n than_o he_o prescribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o other_o as_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n go_v before_o they_o both_o in_o precept_n and_o practice_n §_o 183_o then_o calandre_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o abundant_o patriot_n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n only_o due_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o power_n now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o desire_v the_o other_o about_o the_o largne_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v whether_o the_o former_a counsel_n do_v grant_v the_o same_o then_o patriot_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v to_o peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o certain_a do_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o i_o say_v either_o over_o king_n or_o over_o their_o fellow_n byshoppe_n rome_n jerusalem_n anâ—ioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n rome_n there_o be_v either_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n among_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v divide_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n who_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v do_v appear_v by_o that_o notable_a cannon_n the_o sixth_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n of_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o wherein_n 318._o byshoppe_n meet_v together_o and_o set_v out_o 20._o true_a cannon_n only_o as_o ruffinus_n number_v they_o the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o many_o other_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sixth_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n do_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o where_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o if_o it_o have_v reach_v into_o other_o province_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rome_n no_o large_a in_o jurisdiction_n than_o alexandria_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o province_n again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o cannon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n be_v like_a unto_o rome_n how_o can_v there_o otherwise_o be_v a_o likeness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o likeness_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o provincial_a the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o council_n §_o 184_o of_o constantinople_n assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 381._o wherein_n 150._o byshoppe_n constantinople_n council_n the_o first_o of_o 150._o byshoppe_n byshoppe_n meet_v together_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o come_v the_o three_o general_a council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n bishop_n the_o council_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la of_o 200._o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 4â—1_n it_o consist_v of_o 200._o byshoppe_n in_o which_o two_o counsel_n the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v and_o every_o province_n assign_v to_o his_o own_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o name_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o place_n &_o have_v the_o second_o voice_n in_o all_o answer_n and_o subscription_n the_o 4._o byshoppe_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedâ—ne_n of_o 630._o byshoppe_n general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gather_v by_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451._o which_o consist_v of_o 630._o byshoppe_n who_o decree_v thus_o in_o the_o 28._o cannon_n we_o every_o way_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o 150._o byshoppe_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o very_a same_o and_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n bare_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o father_n by_o right_a give_v the_o privilege_n rome_n constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n and_o the_o 150._o father_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v both_o with_o the_o presence_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n that_o ancient_a lady_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o she_o and_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o she_o §_o 185_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n acto_fw-la 3._o write_v thus_o to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n note_v say_v binius_fw-la that_o in_o these_o book_n leo_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n 215._o suri_n tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n pag._n 111._o &_o bini_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la 2._o council_n fol._n 215._o but_o note_v also_o that_o which_o binius_fw-la conceal_v that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n note_v here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v surius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o word_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a say_v binius_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v from_o these_o two_o pararasite_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o which_o we_o before_o allege_v but_o this_o canon_n be_v reject_v say_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o privilege_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n law_n as_o binius_fw-la say_v fol._n 180._o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v leo_n who_o out_o of_o his_o ambition_n reject_v the_o canon_n or_o gregory_n who_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v the_o whole_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o gratian_n distinct_a 15._o cap._n sicui_fw-la but_o the_o council_n say_v they_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v leo_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o leo_n so_o write_v 188._o piniuâ—iâ—_n anno_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la synod_n 188._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 3._o to_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o name_n of_o universality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o wherein_o now_o by_o god_n providence_n myself_o do_v serve_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prefix_v say_v they_o but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o some_o scribe_n it_o be_v take_v out_o what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n admit_v a_o fraudulent_a addition_n believe_v whether_o one_o leo_n or_o 600._o bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o general_a council_n a_o subtraction_n but_o he_o it_o so_o let_v leo_n have_v write_v so_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o pope_n private_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o to_o 600_o bishop_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a against_o it_o in_o a_o public_a council_n especial_o when_o as_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v plain_o write_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n far_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v the_o second_o of_o §_o 186_o constantinople_n assemble_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n bishop_n 2._o constantinople_n council_n of_o 280._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586._o wherein_o be_v present_a 280._o bishop_n who_o repeat_v word_n for_o word_n the_o former_a decree_n of_o chalcedon_n renew_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o constantinople_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o rome_n have_v and_o that_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a
not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n take_v they_o both_o away_o and_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o abolish_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o not_o his_o fellow_n but_o his_o vicar_n for_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o his_o vicar_n only_a as_o he_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o have_v think_v 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o for_o gregory_n think_v by_o that_o title_n not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o byshoppe_n but_o to_o diminish_v they_o or_o that_o other_o patriarch_n have_v their_o honour_n abrogate_a but_o derogate_a nor_o that_o all_o other_o be_v put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v alone_o in_o authority_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o byshoppe_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v a_o bishop_n of_o better_a worth_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v they_o as_o part_n to_o himself_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o byshoppe_n as_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n who_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o take_v not_o other_o away_z so_o this_o universal_a bishop_n suffer_v other_o byshoppe_n to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o this_o do_v boniface_n the_o three_o effect_n when_o boniface_n take_v nothing_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n which_o john_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mauritius_n that_o which_o boniface_n take_v to_o himself_o paul_n the_o 5._o retain_v and_o that_o much_o more_o he_o do_v retain_v therefore_o a_o new_a profane_a wicked_a §_o 111_o blasphemous_a name_n etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n think_v while_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o true_o a_o evil_a head_n be_v a_o head_n of_o evil_n and_o every_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v more_o general_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o a_o universal_a evil_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n into_o the_o church_n heresy_n into_o the_o commonweal_n treason_n while_o it_o utter_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 39_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 39_o gregory_n foretell_v each_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o anianus_n to_o consent_n to_o this_o wicked_a name_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o loose_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o faith_n have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o mauritius_n he_o write_v 32._o epist_n 32._o that_o who_o so_o delight_v in_o that_o name_n do_v thereby_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o empire_n have_v sustain_v the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o many_o emperor_n do_v declare_v regius_n our_o councillor_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v gregory_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a alas_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n and_o our_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n say_v well_o that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o empire_n lucifer_n for_o the_o church_n antichrist_n §_o 212_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o they_o say_v though_o he_o like_v not_o the_o universal_a title_n he_o exercise_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v not_o true_o holy_a but_o profane_o politic_a like_a to_o caesar_n who_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o odious_a that_o he_o may_v more_o cunning_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n thus_o indor_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n accuse_v of_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o bizancen_v primate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a fault_n 64._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o who_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n will_v have_v judge_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o cononical_a decree_n but_o the_o error_n of_o name_n bizancene_n or_o biazene_n derive_v not_o from_o byzantium_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 13_o gloss_n in_o grati._n edita_fw-la à _fw-la greg_n 13_o but_o from_o bizatium_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o anselme_n and_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n forge_v a_o epistle_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o bizancene_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v as_o another_o wherein_o they_o bring_v in_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolick-sea_n 14._o lib._n 7._o epi._n 63._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontific_n c._n 14._o as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n do_v confess_v which_o place_n bellarmine_n cit_v but_o in_o gregory_n time_n none_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n and_o siricius_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nicephorus_n a_o witness_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o roman_a prerogative_n eusebius_n a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n and_o a_o bastardly_a epistle_n devise_v by_o some_o scribe_n who_o testify_v that_o gregory_n write_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o while_o he_o live_v he_o reprehend_v so_o earnest_o not_o only_a in_o another_o but_o in_o himself_o when_o this_o devise_n take_v no_o success_n they_o try_v another_o §_o 213_o way_n bellarmine_n baronius_n bellarmine_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o gregory_n predecessor_n who_o do_v write_v themselves_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a one_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_a costerus_n gainsay_v they_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n and_o lindane_a in_o his_o panoplie_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o differ_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v tortus_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o school_n of_o papia_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o learned_a school_n of_o papia_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n false_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o true_a to_o papia_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n a_o counterfeit_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a be_v all_o one_o what_o then_o but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i._o of_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v universal_a no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o catholic_a king_n therefore_o the_o universal_a king_n or_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o power_n over_o all_o church_n do_v no_o no_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_a than_o the_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a §_o 214_o although_o this_o universal_a bishop_n challenge_v the_o chief_a government_n not_o only_o over_o spiritual_a but_o over_o temporal_a cause_n also_o so_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o
a_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n the_o express_a image_n of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n new_a creed_n contain_v 12._o article_n of_o superstition_n and_o treason_n set_v out_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o and_o paul_n the_o 5._o mask_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a faith_n refute_v in_o two_o dialogue_n set_a forth_o by_o leonel_n sharp_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o translate_v by_o edward_n sharp_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n 1._o king_n 18._o how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v between_o two_o religion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o london_n print_v by_o edward_n griffin_n dwell_v in_o the_o little_a old_a bailie_n near_o the_o kings-head_n 1616._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o most_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o england_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o my_o much_o belove_a brethren_n if_o see_v the_o captain_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o war_n against_o antichrist_n a_o soldier_n of_o a_o mean_a rank_n move_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n enter_v the_o battle_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o standard_n for_o all_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n renew_v the_o old_a war_n and_o can_v rest_v quiet_a but_o assay_n by_o all_o mean_n dicerem_fw-la papistas_n nostros_fw-la nostras_fw-la dicerem_fw-la how_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o a_o vain_a hope_n thereof_o our_o papist_n in_o the_o masculine_a i_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o feminine_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v speak_v false_a latin_a be_v grow_v more_o in_o number_n and_o far_o more_o insolent_a than_o they_o be_v wont_v heretofore_o who_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a servant_n of_o christ_n bear_v under_o or_o rather_o with_o the_o gospel_n restore_v without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o deem_v paradise_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a country_n will_v not_o resist_v and_o withstand_v to_o his_o tooth_n antichrist_n himself_o renew_n his_o force_n and_o take_v courage_n unto_o he_o with_o such_o earnestness_n to_o recover_v that_o seat_n from_o whence_o aforetime_o he_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v what_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o they_o who_o enter_v combat_n and_o maintain_v fight_n with_o so_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v silent_a if_o they_o think_v what_o be_v available_a rather_o for_o their_o own_o private_a then_o for_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o usual_o fall_v out_o in_o war_n that_o the_o try_a prowess_n of_o the_o captain_n do_v by_o their_o ensample_n whet_v on_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o prick_v forward_o their_o sluggish_a mind_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o exploit_n the_o very_a same_o do_v happen_v to_o god_n minister_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n to_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n give_v from_o god_n to_o some_o great_a to_o some_o less_o to_o all_o some_o whereby_o though_o they_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o ought_v not_o because_o not_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_n but_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n as_o vincentius_n write_v nor_o with_o a_o diverse_a faith_n but_o with_o a_o diverse_a stile_n as_o austen_n warn_v yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o testimony_n &_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o discourse_n they_o can_v and_o ought_v give_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v also_o a_o encouragement_n that_o assoon_o as_o the_o beast_n wound_v with_o the_o king_n spear_n begin_v to_o grunt_v other_o bellarmine_n parson_n pacenius_n christano_n becan_n coquaeus_n and_o many_o other_o it_o present_o cast_v up_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o great_a swarm_n of_o jesuite_n who_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o refute_v with_o argument_n as_o traduce_v with_o slander_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o scorpion_n the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o king_n but_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o undoubted_o the_o true_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n right_a heretic_n who_o murder_n man_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o with_o their_o wile_n as_o jerome_n write_v for_o a_o man_n style_n may_v be_v count_v aswell_o a_o cutthroat_n as_o a_o sword_n draw_v against_o king_n who_o honour_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o tender_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o life_n so_o that_o james_n clement_n or_o francis_n ravillacke_a be_v no_o more_o cruel_a in_o wound_v the_o king_n body_n than_o bellarmine_n or_o pacenius_n in_o wound_v the_o king_n name_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ethnic_n room_n do_v imprint_v that_o letter_n whereof_o cicero_n make_v mention_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o judge_n as_o diverse_a interpret_v it_o but_o as_o cicero_n and_o pliny_n to_o the_o head_n and_o forehead_n of_o false_a accuser_n to_o the_o leaden_a head_n and_z iron_z forehead_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v countenance_n as_o stigmatical_a slave_n brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o letter_n in_o disgrace_n of_o their_o slanderous_a tongue_n who_o plautus_n do_v therefore_o term_v litere_v man_n true_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o unjust_a if_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o those_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v account_v litere_v who_o popish_a rome_n do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v within_o she_o as_o those_o old_a goose_n and_o dog_n who_o by_o their_o cackle_a and_o bark_v do_v pursue_v any_o that_o assault_v the_o capital_a add_v that_o those_o two_o staff_n whereof_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o obedience_n and_o agreement_n of_o subject_n 7._o za_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o call_v the_o one_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n the_o other_o the_o staff_n of_o bond_n these_o graceless_a jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o both_o make_v rebellion_n a_o arittle_a of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o our_o side_n but_o even_o of_o their_o own_o for_o of_o late_a certain_a secular_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v call_v more_o moderate_a in_o show_n then_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o disperse_v abroad_o close_o among_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n do_v cunning_o inveigh_v against_o the_o article_n of_o treason_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o jesuit_n whenas_o alan_n and_o many_o other_o secular_a priest_n do_v both_o command_n and_o practice_v treason_n our_o man_n therefore_o both_o as_o good_a patriotte_n and_o as_o faithful_a minister_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o double_a bond_n of_o warfare_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o his_o time_n and_o place_n much_o more_o for_o his_o power_n ought_v to_o oppugn_v both_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o may_v maintain_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o wherein_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o elye_n do_v very_o just_o tax_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o silent_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n king_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la to_z the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o bestow_v their_o pain_n in_o writing_n when_o as_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o wherein_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n do_v scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a knowledge_n eâ—e_o shall_v not_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v add_v this_o that_o in_o such_o a_o business_n you_o be_v better_o want_v power_n then_o will_v and_o ability_n than_o faithfulness_n which_o i_o remember_v be_v sometime_o tell_v i_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbyshoppe_n d._n whitgift_n then_o when_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o side_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a when_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o excellent_a divine_n among_o we_o there_o be_v more_o that_o will_v employ_v their_o spare_a time_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o writing_n i_o be_o come_v therefore_o into_o the_o field_n be_v thereto_o provoke_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o ensample_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o may_v somewhat_o daunt_v the_o enemy_n insult_v so_o unworthy_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v this_o task_n
revelation_n naked_a name_n of_o father_n hire_a testimony_n of_o schoolman_n which_o she_o i_o must_v confess_v have_v furnish_v with_o fine_a word_n and_o well_o polish_v and_o with_o a_o curious_a composition_n of_o sentence_n attire_v the_o roman_a harlot_n with_o all_o her_o trim_n with_o the_o enticement_n whereof_o the_o unstable_a and_o unwary_a young_a age_n of_o many_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o deceive_v upon_o the_o favourer_n of_o which_o book_n who_o either_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o we_o or_o by_o read_v defend_v they_o or_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v read_v with_o allowance_n of_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v postnati_n d._n ed._n cok._n do_v come_v place_n in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o the_o case_n of_o postnati_n which_o a_o most_o reverend_a judge_n declare_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o law_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n assoon_o as_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v blow_v upon_o they_o do_v think_v the_o northern_a people_n to_o be_v scarce_o man_n who_o write_v against_o they_o though_o they_o write_v with_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o great_a faithfulness_n than_o themselves_o for_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a canon_n they_o trust_v whole_o to_o the_o write_v word_n they_o go_v to_o the_o original_n protestant_n the_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_n they_o have_v the_o same_o text_n and_o commentary_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o way_n and_o the_o father_n follow_v after_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o those_o that_o judge_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o he_o hearken_v unto_o without_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o father_n without_o the_o apostle_n so_o they_o do_v not_o play_v with_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o the_o adversary_n but_o strike_v through_o with_o their_o dart_n neither_o do_v they_o allege_v argument_n without_o testimony_n or_o testimony_n without_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o for_o number_n but_o consider_v for_o the_o weight_n neither_o do_v they_o deceitful_o urge_v parcel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o adversary_n who_o read_v they_o report_v out_o of_o some_o magistral_a book_n or_o other_o but_o allege_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o circumstance_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v infer_v and_o urge_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o follow_v after_o type_n and_o allegory_n but_o search_v out_o the_o inward_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o use_v any_o whorish_a trim_n but_o such_o sound_n and_o sober_a ornament_n which_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n fearful_a opponent_n great_a orator_n such_o as_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v who_o do_v not_o write_v who_o sting_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v be_v lose_v because_o they_o lie_v close_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v by_o hear_v of_o who_o learned_a lecture_n and_o sermon_n and_o read_v their_o book_n i_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o come_v better_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n that_o as_o we_o read_v the_o family_n of_o the_o scipio_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o carthage_n so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v hope_v that_o our_o clergy_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o may_v i_o better_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o my_o labour_n than_o that_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o fatal_a vanquisher_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v thereto_o that_o see_v myself_o in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v join_v with_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o university_n either_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o study_n or_o in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v or_o in_o conversation_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n i_o think_v by_o this_o my_o dutiful_a dedication_n i_o shall_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n in_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o writer_n when_o once_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o more_o earnest_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v touch_v antichrist_n to_o the_o quick_a with_o what_o virulent_a calumniation_n the_o profess_a enemy_n will_v traduce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o book_n who_o throat_n they_o will_v cut_v and_o detract_v from_o their_o good_a name_n who_o life_n they_o seek_v after_o who_o when_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n to_o good_a man_n by_o themselves_o will_v attempt_v to_o effect_v it_o by_o false_a brethren_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o wither_a and_o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o tale_n cedar_n how_o will_v they_o press_v down_o the_o mean_a tree_n and_o low_a shrubb_n the_o great_a be_v my_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o write_v be_v move_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o injury_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o write_v be_v move_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n will_v by_o their_o authority_n maintain_v another_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o give_v for_o these_o cause_n father_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v these_o my_o small_a labour_n to_o be_v most_o humble_o and_o dutiful_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o in_o who_o religion_n i_o think_v faithfulness_n in_o who_o doctrine_n assistance_n in_o who_o love_n comfort_n and_o in_o who_o authority_n help_n do_v consist_v you_o have_v see_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o papist_n your_o father_n have_v feel_v their_o cruelty_n you_o can_v neither_o ought_v you_o to_o forget_v the_o powder_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n which_o threaten_v the_o kingdom_n the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o church_n the_o fire_n of_o queen_n marie_n who_o embers_n the_o pope_n your_o old_a friend_n o_o you_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v he_o do_v well_o remember_v your_o duty_n he_o forget_v not_o your_o love_n towards_o he_o against_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o fetch_v his_o draw_v from_o the_o faggot_n you_o pass_v over_o the_o fire_n cover_v over_o with_o false_a ash_n therefore_o that_o which_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o write_v the_o same_o must_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cause_n to_o i_o to_o seek_v for_o your_o patronage_n and_o help_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o stir_v up_o our_o zeal_n and_o watchfulness_n god_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n god_n defend_v the_o clergy_n the_o most_o flourish_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o injury_n and_o treachery_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n your_o lordship_n and_o your_o worship_n most_o devote_a in_o christ_n leonel_n sharp_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o the_o glass_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v contain_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a christian_a reader_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n very_o deadly_a and_o open_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v secret_a against_o the_o scripture_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o outward_a religion_n and_o a_o veil_n of_o devotion_n for_o although_o she_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o envy_n at_o our_o flourish_a church_n and_o with_o the_o injury_n of_o her_o own_o beauty_n so_o despise_v yet_o because_o she_o feel_v herself_o so_o wound_v in_o her_o head_n with_o a_o weapon_n from_o heaven_n cast_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n she_o be_v no_o less_o angry_a with_o god_n that_o give_v the_o weapon_n than_o with_o man_n that_o cast_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o true_o she_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o divine_n many_o aesop_n fable_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o delphian_a sword_n black_a and_o inky_a divinity_n scripture_n man_n inky_a divine_n slander_n so_o wicked_o &_o profane_o utter_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n she_o will_v never_o have_v further_v such_o devise_n in_o her_o inward_a laterane_n conclave_n which_o shall_v have_v frame_v 104._o frame_v matth_n paris_n in_o hen_n 3._o pag_n 104._o a_o new_a gospel_n 304._o gospel_n liâ—â—_n consor_n franâ—isi_fw-la pag_n 304._o a_o new_a jesus_n 3._o jesus_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n
church_n at_o the_o last_o he_o call_v luther_n that_o fall_a star_n luther_n that_o fall_v star_n not_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n locust_n who_o army_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o fall_v of_o that_o anon_o now_o i_o demand_v how_o a_o abject_a silly_a friar_n as_o they_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o cloister_n that_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n can_v be_v that_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o that_o great_a lucifer_n much_o less_o that_o little_a luther_n can_v be_v call_v the_o fall_a star_n but_o some_o great_a bishop_n as_o lofty_a as_o the_o star_n lucifer_n mate_n who_o a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v forsake_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o earthly_a business_n and_o wicked_a manner_n that_o be_v have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o then_o be_v bishop_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o heaven_n mean_v what_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n mean_v when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o forsake_v holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o seek_v after_o worldly_a matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o many_o other_o star_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o the_o pope_n key_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o true_a but_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o that_o power_n as_o holy_a john_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o fall_a star_n this_o great_a bishop_n while_o he_o shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o use_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o after_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n therefore_o antichrist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o key_n keeper_n of_o hell_n 4.1.3_o apoc._n 9.1_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o whereof_o bless_v paul_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o that_o by_o that_o his_o key_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_a meat_n and_o marriage_n another_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o do_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o star_n by_o his_o fall_n begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a fire_n satuus_fw-la ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la who_o key_n be_v now_o no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n for_o his_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o government_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a brand_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o key_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o creed_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o antichrist_n be_v prove_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o saint_n john_n term_v a_o fall_a star_n saint_n paul_n term_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a but_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n who_o he_o so_o set_v down_o with_o his_o proper_a mark_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v point_v his_o finger_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o every_o way_n they_o do_v agree_v she_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n not_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o some_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o in_o hide_a hypocrisy_n as_o the_o forename_a apostate_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v whence_o i_o infer_v thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o jew_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o but_o a_o apostatical_a christian_a 32.34.38_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32.34.38_o and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o bishop_n beleigerd_v with_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n not_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n not_o that_o he_o alone_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o whence_o again_o i_o argue_v thus_o a_o apostatical_a christian_a a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostatical_a christian_a and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n pope_n gregory_n call_v wicked_a profane_a sacrilegious_a whereunto_o to_o consent_v be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o to_o lose_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o write_v to_o anianus_n and_o thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o in_o honour_n above_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o write_v to_o mauritius_n which_o whosoever_o do_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v already_o and_o ciricius_fw-la do_v afterward_o he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o confident_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n bishop_n the_o pope_n first_o universal_a bishop_n pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n alas_o too_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n for_o within_o five_o year_n after_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n with_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n do_v usurp_v that_o chair_n from_o whence_o gregory_n do_v deliver_v that_o oracle_n and_o have_v hold_v it_o now_o above_o 1000_o year_n be_v first_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n prince_n then_o universal_a prince_n because_o he_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o first_o boniface_n that_o fall_a star_n after_o that_o universal_a prince_n create_v out_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prophetical_o conclude_v to_o be_v for_o his_o treason_n lucifer_n antichrist_n last_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n antichrist_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v can_v err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n assistant_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v up_o all_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n antichrist_n be_v a_o fall_a star_n a_o degenerate_v shepherd_n a_o domineer_a bishop_n chap._n vii_o antichrist_n within_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v yourself_o in_o this_o looking-glass_n paul_n the_o five_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o man_n who_o imagine_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a adversary_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v a_o homebred_a stubborn_a traitor_n for_o as_o he_o do_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n against_o a_o king_n so_o he_o do_v oppugn_v christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o paul_n do_v place_n within_o the_o church_n not_o without_o it_o and_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o bodily_a gesture_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a government_n beside_o that_o 2._o theod._n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o throne_n of_o king_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o temple_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v always_o take_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o jerusalem_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la algasium_fw-la quae_fw-la 11._o who_o all_o affirm_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o shall_v re-edify_a in_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v imagine_v for_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v against_o the_o temple_n as_o augustine_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o wretched_a man_n bear_v rule_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n much_o less_o god_n alone_o as_o bellarmine_n dream_v antichrist_n be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n
say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v who_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o have_v foretell_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n he_o will_v neither_o much_o hurt_n our_o cause_n or_o help_v they_o for_o if_o daniel_n four_o beast_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n the_o ten_o king_n among_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o eleven_o horn_n spring_v thence_o be_v antichrist_n assure_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v antichrist_n here_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v consider_v of_o all_o those_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o search-out_a how_o they_o agree_v within_o themselves_o and_o how_o with_o the_o text_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n contradiction_n bellarmine_n contradiction_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a how_o can_v he_o then_o allege_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o send_v this_o great_a chrysippus_n again_o to_o aristotle_n analyticke_n whither_o some_o time_n he_o send_v other_o without_o cause_n that_o when_o he_o have_v review_v they_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o two_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a at_o one_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o must_v have_v the_o final_a destruction_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o bellarmine_n and_o daniel_n do_v agree_v many_o of_o our_o age_n and_o those_o very_a learned_a who_o seem_v very_o exact_o to_o search_v into_o daniel_n do_v think_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n which_o many_o other_o without_o doubt_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o they_o do_v take_v for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o the_o lagide_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n daniel_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n as_o they_o afflict_a jury_n hem_v in_o between_o they_o and_o therefore_o design_v to_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o three_o former_a because_o more_o dangerous_a to_o jury._n and_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n of_o syria_n &_o egypt_n who_o do_v successive_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o who_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v plague_v they_o most_o cruel_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v no_o less_o afflict_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o bellarmine_n dream_v let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v allege_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o text._n daniel_n reason_n the_o to_o antichrist_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o daniel_n 1_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v abolish_v before_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v cap_n 7._o v._n 11._o 26._o 27._o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n false_a of_o the_o roman_a 2._o the_o four_o beast_n do_v make_v war_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v grevous_o oppress_v they_o do_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n by_o judas_n machabeus_n cap_n 7._o v._n 25._o 26._o 27._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n not_o with_o the_o roman_a 3._o ten_o horn_n and_o no_o more_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n i_o will_v name_v they_o anon_o who_o do_v oppress_v jury_n with_o their_o tyranny_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o seven_o seleucides_n and_o three_o lagide_n be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o roman_n very_o false_a who_o after_o they_o get_v the_o government_n of_o jury_n be_v more_o than_o ten_o 4._o beside_o those_o king_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o orderly_a in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o seven_o seleucides_n and_o three_o lagide_n but_o not_o in_o they_o who_o after_o descend_v from_o the_o king_n in_o the_o româ—_n empire_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v reign_v in_o diverse_a province_n as_o the_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v 5._o last_o the_o leopard_n cap._n 7._o signify_v the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o goat_n cap_n 8._o which_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o as_o the_o leopard_n be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v have_v four_o head_n so_o the_o goat_n when_o his_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v of_o alexander_n four_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n i_o four_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goat_n be_v divide_v which_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n agree_v not_o but_o to_o the_o greek_a it_o do_v prince_n alexander_n and_o his_o four_o prince_n for_o after_o alexander_n death_n ptolomey_n the_o son_n of_o lagis_n hold_v egypt_n philip_n alexander_n brother_n macedon_n seleucus_n nicanor_n syria_n and_o babylon_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o these_o be_v alexander_n four_o prince_n as_o hierom_n observe_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o two_o foot_n prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n toe_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 2_o foot_n and_o 10._o toe_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o rom_n empire_n divide_v into_o the_o east_n and_o west_n from_o whence_o ten_o king_n as_o ten_o toe_n do_v proceed_v i_o answer_v from_o those_o four_o prince_n of_o alexander_n two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v seleucus_z nicanor_z and_o ptolomey_n lagis_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a who_o bring_v the_o other_o four_o kingdom_n by_o mutual_a war_n under_o their_o subjection_n from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o north_n from_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagide_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o south_n do_v descend_v and_o both_o these_o do_v with_o their_o invasion_n great_o afflict_v the_o jew_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n these_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o trample_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_n out_o ten_o king_n as_o ten_o toe_n which_o daniel_n describe_v cap_n 11._o be_v daniel_n little_a horn_n who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o three_o lagide_n descend_v from_o ptolemy_n the_o seven_o seleucides_n from_o seleucus_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o selcucides_n over_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a horn_n sprout_v out_o cap_n 7._o &_o 9_o that_o be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o bold_a face_n that_o be_v horn_n the_o ten_o horn_n antiochus_z â—piphanes_n the_o ten_o horn_n cap._n 11._o proper_o and_o lively_o describe_v lagis_n 1_o ptolemy_n lagis_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o and_o nameless_a beast_n ptolemy_n lagis_n king_n of_o the_o south_n i_o of_o egypt_n be_v describe_v five_o 5._o than_o seleucus_n nicanor_n the_o most_o puissant_a of_o alexander_n prince_n theos_n v_o 11._o 2._o seleucus_n nicanor_n 3._o antiochus_n soâ—er_n 4._o anâ—iâ—chus_n theos_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o second_o horn_n for_o he_o prevail_v against_o ptolemy_n and_o recover_v jury_n and_o all_o syria_n from_o he_o and_o govern_v there_o himself_o he_o do_v antiochus_n soter_n the_o three_o horn_n succeed_v who_o son_n antiochus_n theos_n the_o four_o horn_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v a_o league_n between_o himself_o and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 6._o v_o 6._o take_v bernice_n philadelphus_n daughter_n to_o wife_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o foot_n one_o of_o iron_n other_o of_o clay_n that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o grow_v together_o dan_o 2._o v._n 43._o the_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o event_n for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v already_o laodice_n another_o wife_n alive_a callinicus_n 5._o seleucus_n callinicus_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v seleucus_n calinicus_fw-la the_o five_o horn_n who_o slay_v bernice_n her_o son_n and_o servant_n antiochus_n theos_n be_v poison_v by_o laodice_n his_o wife_n and_o ptolemy_n 7._o v_o 7._o bernice_n father_n present_o after_o the_o marriage_n die_v for_o grief_n euergetes_n 6._o ptolemy_n euergetes_n but_o in_o his_o place_n arise_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o sixth_o horn_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n with_o bernice_n i_o her_o brother_n make_v war_n upon_o
of_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o kingly_a sovereignty_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o seleucus_n and_o lagis_n who_o by_o turn_v successive_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n john_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v who_o govern_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a province_n daniel_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o do_v do_v to_o the_o three_o next_o forego_v without_o mention_n of_o the_o rest_n john_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v do_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n daniel_n king_n be_v a_o ten_o horn_n point_v out_o one_o singular_a man_n johns_n king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o eleven_o horn_n but_o a_o head_n and_o signify_v not_o one_o singleman_n but_o a_o state_n daniel_n ten_o horn_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n johns_n ten_o horn_n out_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o daniel_n horn_n and_o john_n 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o but_o that_o in_o either_o of_o they_o they_o be_v ten_o daniel_n ten_o horn_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o chronology_n be_v break_v &_o fall_v off_o many_o age_n before_o johns_n ten_o horn_n do_v appear_v that_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v kingly_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v those_o ten_o horn_n if_o you_o consider_v cosmographie_n bear_v rule_n in_o syria_n and_o babylon_n out_o of_o these_o ten_o horn_n wherein_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v set_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o our_o man_n have_v prove_v one_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n another_o of_o spain_n another_o of_o great_a britain_n and_o other_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n those_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v oppress_v jury_n situate_v between_o they_o these_o horn_n be_v convert_v by_o christ_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o wound_n and_o strike_v through_o that_o double_a horn_a beast_n of_o rome_n o_o cunning_a chronologie_n and_o skilful_a cosmographie_n bellarmine_n that_o can_v so_o well_o distinguish_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o each_o pprophecy_n cicero_n do_v in_o open_a place_n je_o tax_v a_o certain_a poet_n compare_v bellarmine_n well_o compare_v who_o be_v very_o foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o very_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o that_o in_o one_o place_n make_v euripides_n and_o menander_n and_o in_o another_o socrates_n and_o epicurus_n have_v conference_n together_o who_o life_n be_v sever_v not_o by_o many_o year_n but_o many_o age_n and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o school_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v as_o little_a learning_n as_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o witty_o sport_n at_o other_o writer_n who_o say_v that_o numa_n be_v pythagoras_n scholar_n when_o pythagoras_n be_v bear_v diverse_a age_n after_o numa_n but_o another_o most_o pleasant_o say_v that_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o foolish_a historiographer_n he_o be_v make_v a_o babylonian_a of_o a_o grecian_a and_o that_o his_o country_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o hellespont_n with_o the_o very_a wale_n and_o tower_n and_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o mesopotamia_n these_o man_n ignorance_n bellarmine_n seem_v very_o well_o to_o express_v who_o bring_v in_o king_n of_o syria_n long_o dead_a converse_v with_o many_o king_n of_o europe_n bear_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o transport_v europe_n into_o asia_n interpretation_n absurdity_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n and_o paris_n to_o london_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o their_o subject_n into_o hierapolis_n and_o babylon_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o learned_a historiographer_n will_v one_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o parthian_a shall_v drink_v araxis_n &_o the_o german_a tigris_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o slip_v in_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o year_n or_o year_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o confound_v a_o age_n or_o age_n together_o which_o this_o learned_a doctor_n have_v commit_v but_o i_o know_v his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o certain_a father_n then_o hold_v a_o truth_n with_o us._n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o return_n of_o that_o terrible_a demonstration_n fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n corrupt_a interpretation_n if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o overthrow_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n fore-running_a the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o daniel_n who_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o overthrow_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o general_a overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o daniel_n if_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v or_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o general_a overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o come_v because_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o be_v true_a he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n out_o of_o daniel_n toe_n what_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n out_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o 2._o foot_n and_o out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n without_o a_o name_n for_o as_o two_o foot_n have_v ten_o toe_n which_o be_v not_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n o_o full_a witty_o as_o he_o think_v but_o daniel_n two_o foot_n be_v not_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n of_o rome_n but_o ptolomeus_n lagis_n and_o seleucus_n nicavor_n alexander_n prince_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ten_o king_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o ten_o seleucides_n as_o toe_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o foot_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n whence_o four_o horn_n arise_v in_o alexander_n place_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o fall_v afterward_o to_o be_v two_o foot_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o assumption_n doubte_o well_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o he_o have_v show_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o better_o afterward_o out_o of_o john_n for_o those_o ten_o horn_n in_o john_n be_v ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v i_o grant_v it_o neither_o so_o shall_v i_o loose_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o john_n which_o bellarmine_n add_v whereof_o none_o be_v or_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o paul_n teach_v restore_v why_o the_o roman_a empire_n restore_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n so_o a_o new_a empire_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v of_o the_o land-beast_n chap._n 13._o i._n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v sit_v upon_o her_o back_n chap._n 17._o one_o of_o the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n i._o the_o western_a empire_n of_o rome_n dead_a in_o augustulus_n reviue_v in_o charles_n by_o the_o land-beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n get_v life_n again_o and_o gather_v strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o final_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n recover_v life_n and_o voice_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o altogether_o loose_v her_o power_n and_o name_n the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n get_v life_n again_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o thing_n itself_o perish_v not_o but_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o chief_a secular_a prince_n to_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n as_o aquinas_n teach_v so_o as_o antichrist_n be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v transfer_v the_o majesty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v leave_v a_o
bare_a name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v like_o he_o emperor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o name_n in_o the_o emperor_n a_o bishop_n in_o name_n and_o a_o emperor_n in_o name_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n infringe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v his_o name_n and_o seem_v his_o vicegerent_n a_o substitute_n in_o name_n but_o a_o real_a adversary_n so_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n in_o the_o emperor_n then_o the_o titulare_a emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n real_a vassal_n let_v he_o be_v call_v and_o you_o will_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v one_o foot_n of_o land_n in_o all_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n in_o substance_n and_o power_n be_v so_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v unless_o happy_o you_o will_v have_v the_o empire_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o land_n but_o of_o syllable_n i_o retort_v therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o may_v overthrow_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o subvert_v the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o determine_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o then_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v event_n prove_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o good_a while_n since_o overthrow_v therefore_o antichristi_n come_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o three_o demonstration_n be_v refute_v bellarmines_n two_o former_a demonstration_n as_o 2._o reed_n we_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v brief_o scatter_v the_o rest_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o other_o any_o man_n will_v see_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v be_v sever_v i_o have_v unite_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a two_o of_o the_o sign_n accompany_v and_o two_o other_o follow_v be_v as_o notable_o conclude_v whereby_o he_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o their_o combat_n with_o antichrist_n wherein_o bellarmine_n do_v great_o dote_v not_o unlike_o a_o frantic_a woman_n among_o we_o who_o imagine_v she_o have_v such_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o receive_v many_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o many_o other_o about_o diverse_a business_n i_o think_v elias_n be_v the_o carrier_n and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o other_o mad_a fellow_n send_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n three_o day_n since_o in_o paradise_n elias_n the_o fable_n of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n or_o at_o least_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o do_v hold_v so_o fast_o and_o tell_v so_o confident_o that_o jewish_a fable_n receive_v from_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reserve_v so_o many_o age_n in_o a_o certain_a aerial_a paradise_n live_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o miracle_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o kill_v antichrist_n their_o messiah_n as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o their_o true_a messiah_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n bellarmine_n have_v misreport_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n all_o which_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v so_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o silly_a weak_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a then_o to_o discuss_v those_o testimony_n again_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o all_o which_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v fetch_v argument_n to_o pursue_v the_o beast_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o king_n weapon_n all_o godly_a learned_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o singular_a holiness_n have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n from_o god_n when_o one_o of_o they_o 11._o heb._n 11._o that_o be_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o other_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n into_o heaven_n let_v i_o therefore_o ask_v bellarmine_n certain_a question_n for_o my_o learning_n that_o i_o may_v search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n not_o only_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o fable_n but_o for_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n question_n the_o first_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v where_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v at_o this_o present_a bellarmine_n answer_v and_o that_o confident_o in_o paradise_n what_o be_v they_o in_o that_o paradise_n paradise_n a_o discourse_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o which_o moses_n describe_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o delight_n water_v with_o a_o great_a river_n from_o whence_o four_o other_o great_a and_o noble_a river_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o adam_n be_v expel_v a_o dreadful_a cherubin_n be_v set_v to_o stop_v the_o entrance_n that_o none_o of_o adam_n posterity_n may_v ever_o reenter_v where_o the_o armenian_n condemn_v afterward_o for_o heretic_n in_o the_o florentine_a counsel_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v abide_v after_o death_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o paradise_n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v reserve_v alive_a heaven_n enoch_n &_o elias_n have_v a_o loss_n by_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o lose_v heaven_n a_o great_a privilege_n forsooth_o that_o when_o other_o saint_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n do_v live_v with_o god_n these_o for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o paradise_n be_v as_o well_o plant_v and_o delightsome_a a_o place_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v wherein_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o flower_n and_o fruit_n the_o sweetness_n of_o fountain_n the_o greenesse_n of_o the_o field_n the_o chant_v of_o bird_n the_o melody_n in_o the_o wood_n the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o paradise_n can_v not_o be_v so_o please_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o can_v content_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n corrupt_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la corrupt_v for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o if_o paradise_n have_v not_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o apocryphal_a text_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a but_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v for_o elias_n who_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o which_o many_o sober_a papist_n do_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v pubblish_v his_o decree_n concern_v elias_n in_o very_o plain_a word_n unless_o happy_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v elias_n up_o into_o heaven_n he_o sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o paradise_n elias_n therefore_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o greevous_o take_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v near_o enjoy_v of_o it_o away_o paradise_n take_v away_o and_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o paradise_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightsome_a place_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o take_v away_o what_o comfort_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n wherewith_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o the_o want_n of_o heaven_n now_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o papist_n pererius_n the_o jesuite_n do_v in_o many_o word_n prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n and_o grow_v so_o wild_a and_o unwholesome_a that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o place_n yet_o it_o
britain_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o rail_v upon_o holy_a doctor_n that_o do_v but_o write_v against_o they_o when_o they_o revile_v great_a prince_n that_o can_v proscribe_v they_o but_o that_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o king_n when_o they_o spare_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a bite_a dog_n but_o devour_a wolf_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o jesuite_n treason_n but_o by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o king_n of_o france_n prince_n a_o exhortation_n to_o prince_n i_o be_o grieve_v at_o your_o sluggishness_n i_o be_o greeve_v at_o your_o slavery_n o_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o do_v endure_v such_o sower_n of_o sedition_n such_o teacher_n of_o perjury_n such_o author_n of_o king-killing_a beware_v of_o these_o dog_n catch_v these_o fox_n drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n as_o my_o spirit_n have_v advise_v you_o to_o who_o slander_v be_v a_o sport_n consen_v be_v a_o game_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v meat_n &_o drink_n foresee_v that_o your_o patience_n be_v no_o long_o hurtful_a both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n at_o the_o last_o and_o defend_v my_o glory_n together_o with_o your_o own_o safety_n take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hand_n and_o lay_v aside_o antichrist_n put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n not_o a_o false_a and_o a_o feign_a jesus_n as_o he_o be_v devise_v by_o that_o apostata_fw-la but_o true_a and_o right_a jesus_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o long_o hold_v shadow_n for_o body_n show_v for_o substance_n prefer_v not_o thing_n vain_a before_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a nor_o thing_n frail_a before_o eternal_a vain_a and_o frail_a be_v the_o outward_a show_n of_o christ_n which_o deceive_v the_o eye_n sound_z and_o eternal_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o feed_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o bring_v salvation_n let_v not_o the_o glister_a show_n of_o antichrist_n which_o wrong_v you_o be_v alive_a and_o can_v help_v you_o be_v dead_a deceive_v your_o eye_n that_o it_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o you_o may_v expect_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o true_a rest_n in_o death_n whereby_o their_o madness_n seem_v the_o more_o who_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n so_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o name_n only_o be_v retain_v who_o can_v feel_v the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n as_o if_o my_o estate_n base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a form_n nor_o show_v to_o be_v desire_v as_o my_o prophet_n esay_n say_v have_v cause_v you_o to_o turn_v both_o your_o look_v and_o your_o like_n from_o i_o or_o as_o if_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o most_o grievous_a anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a torture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wound_v for_o your_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o your_o peace_n may_v reside_v upon_o i_o and_o salvation_n out_o of_o my_o wound_n and_o misery_n may_v come_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o baseness_n of_o the_o estate_n i_o undertake_v ☜_o ☜_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o take_v on_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o endure_v for_o your_o sake_n seem_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o that_o heavenly_a majesty_n if_o that_o power_n if_o that_o glory_n which_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n weakness_n and_o ignominy_n be_v transparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v appear_v to_o your_o mind_n even_o as_o i_o be_o describe_v by_o john_n a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o a_o lion_n invincible_a that_o so_o i_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o a_o mighty_a god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n how_o great_a love_n and_o fear_n if_o you_o believe_v either_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n will_v the_o unite_n of_o so_o infinite_a mercy_n with_o such_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o soul_n great_a sinner_n such_o as_o common_o king_n be_v have_v need_n of_o great_a grace_n the_o preach_v whereof_o shall_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o you_o as_o necessary_a when_o once_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n prick_v you_o whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n that_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n but_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n desire_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o while_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o wound_n inflict_v by_o sin_n they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o remedy_n apply_v by_o grace_n to_o who_o i_o denounce_v that_o i_o will_v prove_v either_o a_o most_o love_a patron_n or_o a_o most_o severe_a judge_n with_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v or_o be_v owe_v it_o all_o of_o right_n to_o i_o but_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o who_o by_o my_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v advance_v a_o few_o over_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n and_o place_v they_o in_o my_o own_o throne_n to_o what_o end_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o lust_n and_o idleness_n to_o serve_v the_o dragon_n to_o advance_v and_o adorn_v antichrist_n not_o so_o not_o so_o very_o but_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o the_o church_n may_v fight_v for_o the_o lamb_n may_v spoil_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o beast_n &_o if_o that_o heavenly_a choir_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o have_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v slay_v have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n unto_o god_n if_o that_o innumerable_a rank_n of_o melodious_a angel_n do_v with_o sweet_a and_o loud_a voice_n sing_v of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v he_o all_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o what_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v you_o under_o who_o purple_a robe_n as_o yet_o abide_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o who_o wear_v but_o corruptible_a crown_n upon_o your_o head_n what_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o king_n and_o redeemer_n for_o since_o i_o have_v bring_v those_o holy_a soul_n after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o travel_n &_o danger_n in_o my_o quarrel_n and_o battle_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o true_a happiness_n promise_v and_o vow_v unto_o they_o you_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o battle_n both_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o help_n &_o the_o expectance_n of_o the_o reward_n aught_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n to_o defend_v my_o honour_n here_o i_o have_v a_o just_a &_o grievous_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o your_o mutual_a suspicion_n quarrel_n have_v make_v antichrist_n weak_a and_o contemptible_a in_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o mighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o laterane_n idol_n have_v take_v to_o itself_o the_o golden_a head_n of_o a_o swell_a title_n and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o silver_n arm_n of_o his_o pecuniary_a inrisdiction_n and_o strout_v out_o the_o brazen_a belly_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n and_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v from_o home_n those_o iron_n foot_n of_o violence_n and_o pride_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o only_o tread_v upon_o your_o crown_n but_o your_o neck_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o the_o discord_n of_o king_n have_v increase_v antichrist_n their_o amity_n shall_v weaken_v he_o be_v it_o for_o your_o good_a to_o admit_v of_o spy_n that_o may_v search_v into_o your_o counsel_n fiery_a spirit_n that_o may_v cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n between_o neighbor-king_n and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n harpeyes_n that_n may_v spoil_v you_o of_o your_o treasure_n horse_n leech_n that_o may_v suck_v your_o blood_n secret_n traitor_n that_o with_o fair_a word_n may_v cut_v your_o throat_n who_o when_o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o you_o in_o their_o sleeve_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v you_o lead_v and_o take_v your_o gold_n that_o
they_o may_v distract_v your_o mind_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o your_o brethren_n that_o thereby_o that_o latiall_a jupiter_n wax_v great_a by_o your_o discord_n may_v leap_v for_o cruel_a joy_n at_o your_o misery_n and_o destruction_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n have_v you_o not_o at_o all_o time_n find_v the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la datary_n and_o jesuite_n to_o be_v such_o let_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o quarrel_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o mischief_n shall_v be_v present_o take_v away_o and_o now_o this_o serpent_n that_o have_v swell_v so_o big_a with_o discord_n to_o the_o public_a hurt_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o consume_v let_v i_o therefore_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o you_o king_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n that_o a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a peace_n be_v conclude_v among_o you_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o several_a kingdom_n wherein_o i_o have_v leave_v you_o king_n to_o be_v my_o vicegerent_n that_o you_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n renew_v a_o right_a faith_n establish_v good_a manner_n purge_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n call_v back_o a-againe_a the_o old_a discipline_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n further_o that_o what_o every_o one_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v allow_v that_o you_o gather_v together_o a_o general_a counsel_n by_o general_a consent_n wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o partake_n of_o side_n be_v lay_v aside_o erinys_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o pontifician_n prince_n to_o beware_v of_o siren_n and_o erinys_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v safe_o and_o free_o handle_v against_o antichrist_n here_o i_o do_v several_o admonish_v the_o roman_a catholic_a king_n &_o prince_n to_o beware_v of_o two_o counsellor_n whereof_o i_o call_v one_o of_o they_o siren_n the_o other_o erinys_n siren_n do_v persuade_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n avoid_v labour_n fear_v danger_n do_v not_o stir_v a_o settle_a policy_n do_v not_o break_v truce_n with_o their_o old_a friend_n and_o companion_n the_o pope_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o mend_v any_o mischief_n that_o be_v almost_o past_a help_n for_o they_o can_v she_o say_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o will_v can_v they_o not_o what_o can_v the_o arm_n of_o a_o king_n bring_v to_o pass_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o faith_n do_v arise_v from_o faith_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o king_n whereof_o that_o drive_v away_o blind_a superstition_n this_o base_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n that_o make_v they_o to_o discern_v this_o make_v they_o to_o withstand_v all_o human_a hindrance_n so_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o old_a heavy_a gown_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n for_o the_o popish_a king_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mischief_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v remedy_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v mend_v it_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v can_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n can_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n scotland_n and_o sueuland_n that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n helvetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o pannonia_n the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v the_o father_n the_o young_a son_n and_o the_o daughter_n even_o then_o when_o all_o their_o neighbour_n abroad_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o when_o at_o home_o they_o have_v a_o seditious_a clergy_n and_o a_o superstitious_a people_n even_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a courage_n of_o a_o man_n a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o humane_a let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o let_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o popish_a prince_n both_o young_a man_n and_o ancient_a man_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o siren_n perhaps_o will_v whisper_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a stir_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v full_a of_o gregory_n alexander_n boniface_n and_o julij_fw-la o_o what_o foolish_a fear_n be_v that_o so_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fear_v a_o mischief_n which_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o clean_o away_o they_o pull_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o some_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o can_v they_o think_v it_o a_o necessary_a evil_n for_o king_n to_o bridle_v their_o subject_n and_o for_o subject_n to_o bridle_v their_o king_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v seem_v more_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a as_o he_o that_o never_o dispense_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v remit_v nothing_o but_o to_o he_o that_o earnest_o repent_v they_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o a_o gentle_a and_o a_o cocker_a antichrist_n who_o may_v dispense_v with_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o may_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o adays_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o sin_v so_o sin_n do_v make_v the_o pope_n necessary_a unhappy_a necessity_n which_o necessary_o bring_v damnation_n to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v worthy_o love_v his_o sin_n who_o while_o he_o keep_v that_o lose_v his_o soul_n he_o rate_v his_o short_a life_n at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n who_o that_o while_o he_o may_v live_v a_o while_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n do_v lose_v life_n eternal_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o antichrist_n do_v constrain_v they_o with_o so_o extreme_a necessity_n what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o bind_v they_o with_o link_n of_o gold_n in_o this_o life_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o you_o shall_v easy_o break_v asunder_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o protestant_a prince_n but_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v suspect_v unto_o us._n but_o this_o contrariety_n be_v your_o security_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o saucy_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n when_o so_o many_o prince_n have_v forsake_v the_o seat_n of_o pestilence_n what_o will_v they_o attempt_v if_o none_o at_o all_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o if_o the_o frederickes_n henry_n and_o charles_n do_v so_o easy_o punish_v the_o gregory_n alexander_n and_o clements_n even_o in_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popish_a darkness_n if_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o do_v handle_v the_o boniface_n and_o julij_fw-la after_o their_o desert_n how_o far_o more_o easy_o may_v their_o posterity_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tame_a and_o bring_v under_o paul_n the_o five_o especial_o see_v philip_n the_o 2._o the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n can_v forget_v that_o his_o father_n who_o always_o be_v the_o pope_n champion_n be_v unworthy_o and_o base_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o keep_v sicily_n and_o naples_n from_o he_o and_o let_v the_o french_a king_n remember_v that_o not_o only_a henry_n the_o 3._o but_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o father_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o a_o villain_n send_v in_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o holy_a courage_n of_o protestant_a king_n shall_v not_o move_v suspicion_n in_o popish_a king_n against_o the_o king_n their_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o their_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o with_o join_v force_n they_o may_v break_v the_o idol_n head_n shorten_v his_o arm_n pare_v his_o nail_n open_v his_o belly_n cut_v off_o those_o leg_n and_o foot_n wherewith_o they_o may_v remember_v their_o ancestor_n crown_n be_v so_o base_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o evil_a siren_n have_v persuade_v they_o now_o hear_v how_o far_o worse_a erinys_n do_v advise_v they_o who_o deadly_a music_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o shall_v keep_v far_o off_o both_o from_o your_o mind_n and_o ear_n persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o antichrist_n against_o your_o brethren_n and_o ally_n for_o they_o purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o treasure_n be_v spend_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o force_n be_v weaken_v by_o mutual_a war_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v heretofore_o that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o a_o chair_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n to_o who_o it_o be_v great_a pleasure_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o shrub_n which_o may_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o wood_n and_o consume_v the_o cedar_n of_o libanon_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o hand_n that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o war_n which_o these_o holy_a erinys_n will_v cry_v out_o
and_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v necessary_o make_v against_o my_o church_n for_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v christ_n himself_o against_o you_o in_o the_o field_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o late_o at_o rome_n as_o often_o before_o a_o conventicle_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o satan_n command_n to_o deface_v and_o diminish_v my_o glory_n that_o they_o take_v counsel_v wherein_o the_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o league_n confederate_v among_o themselves_o against_o the_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n chief_o against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britanny_n who_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o right_o infer_v popish_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o common_a force_n that_o he_o send_v in_o his_o priest_n who_o may_v provoke_v his_o son_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o my_o servant_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v more_o need_n impose_v by_o antichrist_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o fight_v god_n war_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n and_o power_n against_o that_o double_a horn_a beast_n the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o popish_a king_n have_v learn_v more_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o then_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o know_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n bear_v it_o not_o scot_n free_a who_o ten_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v because_o it_o spill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o my_o servant_n for_o the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v condemn_v i_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o fasten_v i_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o ten_o persecution_n how_o i_o do_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saint_n upon_o the_o author_n thereof_o how_o i_o do_v cut_v off_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a fight_n how_o do_v i_o comsume_v the_o people_n with_o continual_a plague_n how_o i_o do_v devour_v the_o city_n with_o flood_n and_o earthquake_n how_o i_o strike_v and_o disperse_v whole_a army_n with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n cast_v from_o heaven_n their_o story_n do_v well_o declare_v as_o many_o creature_n as_o i_o have_v so_o many_o viol_n i_o have_v of_o my_o rage_a wrath_n which_o i_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n enemy_n but_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v those_o be_v pagan_n that_o do_v kill_v and_o christian_n that_o be_v kill_v we_o be_v catholic_n which_v do_v punish_v they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v punish_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v catholik_o you_o catholic_n i_o will_v you_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o deed_n must_v make_v this_o good_a you_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v but_o you_o play_v the_o pagan_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o heretic_n true_a as_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n that_o call_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v scripture_n also_o true_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v allege_v they_o misunderstand_v who_o as_o he_o entice_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v i_o shadow_v out_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v move_v many_o catholic_n in_o name_n in_o truth_n most_o heretical_a heretic_n the_o bond_n slave_n of_o antichrist_n to_o burn_v both_o my_o servant_n and_o their_o book_n and_o they_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o their_o power_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n who_o quarrel_n i_o often_o revenge_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n stretch_v from_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o notable_a example_n after_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n those_o two_o my_o servant_n huâ—_n and_o hierome_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o erinne_n into_o germany_n the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n who_o when_o they_o have_v call_v back_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n from_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o incite_v he_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o new_a professor_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n three_o other_o great_a german_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o force_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o whole_a fight_n &_o passage_n the_o bohemian_o levy_v a_o army_n come_v into_o the_o field_n strike_v up_o the_o alarm_n they_o have_v scarce_o come_v to_o handy_a gripe_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v stroke_n with_o a_o causeless_a sudden_a fear_n in_o their_o rage_n cry_v out_o to_o their_o soldier_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_n do_v cowardly_a and_o beastly_a fly_n away_o five_o time_n they_o make_v inroad_n into_o bohemia_n and_o five_o time_n they_o be_v discomfit_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o three_o several_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o those_o two_o devilish_a cardinal_n not_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n in_o all_o which_o occurrence_n he_o that_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v blind_a he_o that_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v wicked_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o invincible_a spanish_a armado_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o priest_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o wind_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o defend_v his_o servant_n infinite_a be_v the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v both_o in_o former_a age_n and_o often_o in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o mighty_a enemy_n let_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v teach_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o if_o those_o former_a tyrant_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v have_v go_v unpunished_a for_o their_o wickedness_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n for_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o faction_n to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o their_o might_n in_o build_v up_o and_o enlarge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n now_o that_o i_o have_v first_o crack_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o ten_o crown_v and_o bloody_a horn_n and_o after_o have_v scatter_v both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o smoky_a slave_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n what_o at_o last_o shall_v become_v of_o antichrist_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n but_o what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v antichrist_n soldier_n hope_v for_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o these_o fire_n brand_n do_v turn_v all_o their_o force_n to_o do_v mischief_n i_o do_v advise_v you_o therefore_o you_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v then_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o i_o you_o make_v war_n with_o unite_a force_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n against_o antichrist_n at_o least_o that_o you_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o these_o syrenes_n or_o erinnes_n which_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o my_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v term_n convertible_a the_o decree_n of_o god_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o those_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v adore_v you_o can_v serve_v i_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o you_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v peace_n rather_o than_o a_o compact_n of_o slavery_n from_o whence_o if_o i_o can_v draw_v the_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v for_o all_o that_o warn_v you_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n protestant_n that_o you_o prefer_v a_o holy_a war_n before_o a_o wicked_a league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v those_o arm_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v but_o in_o arm_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n you_o be_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o ruin_n i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o neighbour_n king_n and_o neighbour_n king_n with_o you_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n have_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n why_o so_o it_o be_v wicked_a it_o be_v dangerous_a it_o can_v hold_v
be_v too_o forgetful_a and_o continual_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v always_o defend_v both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britannnie_n against_o their_o secret_a and_o devilish_a devise_n for_o god_n help_n begin_v there_o where_o man_n help_n fail_v as_o philo_n say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o want_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n providence_n §_o 10_o let_v saturnine_n go_v shake_v his_o ear_n that_o call_v queen_n elizabeth_n law_n cruel_a which_o condemn_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v the_o deviser_n teacher_n &_o executioner_n of_o treason_n and_o let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o judge_v calandre_n and_o argentine_n whether_o in_o this_o weighty_a business_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v such_o guide_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o you_o but_o drink_v to_o the_o laity_n a_o large_a draft_n out_o of_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v guild_v over_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o religion_n but_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o most_o bitter_a poison_n the_o pope_n have_v mingle_v and_o prepare_v very_o untoward_o i_o assure_v you_o wherein_o they_o deal_v as_o those_o do_v who_o meaning_n to_o make_v other_o drink_v use_v to_o make_v themselves_o drink_v first_o for_o what_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v this_o or_o madness_n rather_o to_o make_v two_o thing_n most_o near_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o eccles_n cap._n 5._o &_o cap._n 8._o v._n 1._o sever_v and_o part_v asunder_o by_o the_o inhibition_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o ecclesiastes_n do_v draw_v from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o necessary_a effect_n out_o of_o a_o proper_a cause_n faith_n &_o obedience_n towards_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v evil_a to_o put_v these_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o well_o agree_v and_o so_o near_o unite_v into_o another_o rank_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v clean_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a as_o if_o one_o be_v set_v down_o bull_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o pope_n bull_n do_v pretend_v conclude_v in_o bad_a logic_n but_o in_o worse_a divinity_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n towards_o the_o king_n can_v be_v perform_v with_o faith_n reserve_v towards_o god_n §_o 11_o pope_n another_o horn_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lay-people_n be_v at_o a_o maze_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o you_o saturnine_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v stout_o refuse_v it_o if_o they_o have_v take_v it_o that_o they_o speedy_o retract_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o refuse_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o secret_a treason_n they_o that_o retract_v it_o have_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o manifest_a perjury_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o seem_v siâ—om_n seem_v distinct_a 19_o q_o siâ—om_n sacrilege_n to_o you_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n action_n nullos_fw-la action_n extraâ—_fw-la io_n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la non_fw-la nullos_fw-la heresy_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n blasphemarâ—_n power_n causa_fw-la 25_o qu._n 1._o viâ—latores_fw-la ibid._n gloss_n blasphemarâ—_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decree_n papa_n decree_n distinct_a 4._o si_fw-la papa_n although_o he_o draw_v infinite_a number_n of_o people_n by_o heap_n into_o hell_n as_o boniface_n speak_v such_o a_o holy_a frenzy_n have_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o common_a sense_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n but_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o your_o estate_n or_o life_n calandre_n and_o argentine_n i_o advise_v you_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o servile_a prejudice_n you_o earnest_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v then_o saturnine_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n or_o life_n be_v §_o 12_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o forsake_v of_o god_n law_n 2.7_o malac._n 2.7_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v when_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o malachi_n witness_v be_v neglect_v true_a say_v patriotta_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v preserve_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o voice_n the_o priest_n do_v agree_v but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v fail_v from_o the_o priest_n as_o jeremy_n foretell_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n may_v bid_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n another_o then_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o obey_v the_o apocryphal_a voice_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n 50._o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la obedien_fw-mi num_fw-la 50._o but_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sylvester_n that_o catholic_a doctor_n give_v warning_n if_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v any_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n which_o savour_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o it_o be_v presume_v there_o will_v succeed_v a_o scandal_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o city_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o calandre_n be_v somewhat_o move_v start_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o say_v that_o he_o great_o wish_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n will_v resolve_v his_o own_o dilemma_n and_o withal_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v use_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v true_o discern_v the_o true_a catholic_a subject_n from_o the_o treacherous_a and_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v news_n to_o he_o which_o he_o hear_v from_o patriotta_n about_o the_o jesuite_n who_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o garnets_n voluntary_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o receive_v any_o jesuite_n into_o his_o house_n dialogue_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a dialogue_n but_o because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v argue_v by_o you_o that_o be_v learn_v on_o both_o side_n we_o that_o be_v unlearned_a laicke_n do_v promise_v you_o our_o best_a attention_n §_o 14_o christian_n two_o foundation_n of_o christian_a obedience_n due_a to_o any_o king_n 1._o the_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n then_o patriotta_n first_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o say_v he_o two_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o king_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a pagan_n as_o christian_n heretic_n as_o catholic_n 1._o on_o the_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o both_o against_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v but_o proove_v not_o bull_n the_o bull_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n james_n can_v be_v keep_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n say_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n by_o which_o word_n what_o mean_v he_o else_o than_o that_o christian_n shall_v give_v civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o god_n why_o do_v he_o make_v good_a this_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o seal_v his_o obedience_n with_o payment_n of_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n christ_n therefore_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o christian_n shall_v faithful_o obey_v tiberius_n a_o pagane_n and_o a_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obey_v he_o himself_o and_o shall_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o faithful_a papist_n to_o obey_v king_n james_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n and_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o
err_v great_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n the_o magistrate_n to_o separate_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v other_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o urge_v this_o figure_n against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o separate_v the_o leprous_a that_o be_v heretical_a pope_n rather_o than_o of_o pope_n to_o separate_v heretical_a prince_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v stout_o assault_v by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o other_o priest_n and_o by_o violence_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o error_n far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o do_v not_o violent_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v attempt_v for_o it_o follow_v because_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o he_o be_v force_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o which_o you_o call_v jeromes_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v forth_o tax_v 2._o chron._n 26._o the_o jesuit_n violence_n tax_v but_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n saturnine_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o midwife_n for_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o violent_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n azarias_n i_o confess_v and_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v resist_v the_o king_n but_o with_o word_n not_o with_o weapon_n and_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n by_o burn_v of_o incense_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o neither_o do_v they_o forcible_o rush_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o lay_v strong_a hand_n upon_o he_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o your_o man_n saturnine_n go_v further_o and_o from_o admonition_n fly_v to_o rebellion_n from_o reprehension_n to_o force_v from_o reprofe_n to_o arm_n be_v cozen_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n §_o 37_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o prince_n neither_o to_o you_o only_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o you_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ☜_o ☜_o how_o long_o will_v you_o suffer_v these_o martial_a and_o swagger_a priest_n to_o abuse_v your_o patience_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o superstitious_a madness_n deceive_v you_o king_n an_fw-mi ap_fw-mi strophe_n to_o popish_a king_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o wolâ—ish_a fearcenesse_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n assail_v you_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o cover_v their_o detestable_a rebellion_n against_o king_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o if_o they_o fetch_v poison_n from_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n aeteus_n in_o the_o tragedy_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a priest_n gather_v force_n against_o your_o sacred_a person_n and_o opprobry_a to_o your_o majesty_n this_o be_v say_v saturnine_n to_o chaff_n with_o we_o not_o to_o dispute_v §_o 38_o with_o us._n but_o mark_v the_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v why_o ozias_n the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a function_n whereof_o you_o have_v ordain_v your_o king_n supreme_a governor_n i_o mark_v it_o well_o say_v patriotta_n and_o when_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prince_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ozias_n pride_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n but_o king_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o restore_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n which_o david_n jehosophat_n ezekias_n josias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v get_v great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o great_a honour_n with_o man_n but_o we_o when_o we_o be_v just_o displease_v with_o you_o whenas_o like_o seditious_a tribune_n you_o stir_v up_o the_o commons_o against_o king_n and_o call_v they_o to_o arm_n wherewith_o they_o may_v vanquish_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v then_o here_o i_o pity_v you_o exceed_o that_o from_o azarias_n example_n peevish_o understand_v and_o wretched_o draw_v to_o your_o purpose_n you_o draw_v from_o a_o idle_a figure_n so_o slender_a a_o argument_n of_o your_o outrage_n that_o there_o appear_v neither_o probability_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o consequence_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o §_o 39_o her_o kingdom_n and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n priest_n athaâ—â—â—_n just_o depose_v but_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n joash_n the_o right_a heir_n who_o he_o preserve_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v proclaim_v anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n you_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v likewise_o right_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n it_o do_v lay_v open_a apparent_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v you_o say_v else_o then_o that_o a_o wicked_a woman_n who_o fly_v all_o ochasias_n the_o king_n offspring_n one_o son_n only_o except_v and_o do_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v surprise_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n be_v proclaim_v and_o anoint_v and_o the_o crown_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v confess_v but_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n not_o the_o king_n true_a but_o he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o king_n you_o say_v be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o king_n at_o seven_o year_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o seventie_o year_n for_o age_n can_v take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o blood_n have_v give_v he_o action_n jehoida_o have_v god_n law_n &_o man_n law_n to_o approve_v his_o action_n but_o jehoida_o when_o he_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v it_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n first_o he_o preserve_v the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o nourish_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n again_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o tribe_n as_o other_o be_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o as_o other_o might_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o usurp_a queen_n for_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n against_o the_o king_n progeny_n beside_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o king_n ant_n and_o he_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n right_a his_o age_n and_o innocence_n last_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o attempt_v be_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n for_o he_o convent_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o king_n son_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o chief_a also_o of_o his_o tribe_n and_o near_a ally_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n nor_o command_v with_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la injust_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n offspring_n be_v first_o murder_v and_o extinguish_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o her_o kingdom_n and_o of_o her_o life_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o rebellious_a people_n be_v first_o by_o excammunication_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o you_o brag_v of_o elias_n zeal_n who_o do_v not_o §_o 40_o only_a answer_n king_n ahab_n very_o stout_o but_o slay_v 400._o priest_n elias_n kill_v not_o baal_n priest_n of_o jesabels_n false_a prophet_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o act_n but_o you_o cunning_o conceal_v
the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o elias_n miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o king_n ahab_n yield_v up_o by_o a_o compact_n and_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o false_a prophet_n into_o elias_n hand_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o elias_n you_o say_v kill_v they_o what_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v you_o think_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o slaughterman_n you_o will_v say_v no_o though_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o elias_n hand_n yet_o by_o elias_n authority_n you_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n for_o elias_n be_v a_o private_a man_n not_o a_o magistrate_n but_o ahab_n if_o elias_n have_v not_o urge_v he_o have_v not_o slay_v they_o i_o think_v so_o elias_n move_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o but_o compel_v he_o not_o ahab_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o all_o israel_n that_o the_o baalitish_n priest_n who_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v convict_v by_o god_n law_n for_o whenas_o a_o grievous_a famine_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o no_o rain_n can_v fall_v but_o at_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v ahab_n before_o the_o drought_n be_v accuse_v to_o ahab_n to_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n defend_v himself_o and_o testify_v before_o the_o king_n that_o god_n have_v send_v that_o plague_n upon_o all_o israel_n because_o he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v strange_a go_n and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o offer_v before_o all_o israel_n upon_o pain_n to_o loose_v his_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o baal_n priest_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v with_o fire_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v who_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v approve_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o rain_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n accept_v the_o condition_n all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o when_o they_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o baalite_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o shall_v have_v cast_v down_o themselves_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o people_n do_v and_o shall_v most_o humble_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n elias_n do_v advise_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o baalite_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n by_o god_n law_n due_a to_o such_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n so_o elias_n persuade_v ahab_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n with_o a_o public_a decree_n therefore_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o extreme_a necessity_n by_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o elias_n hand_n but_o by_o his_o persuasion_n the_o people_n do_v in_o public_a place_n put_v to_o death_n those_o baalitish_n impostor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n public_o convict_v how_o can_v you_o draw_v this_o example_n to_o your_o purpose_n will_v you_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n false_a prophet_n may_v right_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o magistrate_n therefore_o prince_n may_v right_o be_v depose_v by_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o school_n to_o learn_v better_a logic_n but_o to_o melancholy_a to_o a_o i_o will_v in_o thessaly_n where_o eleborus_n grow_v that_o purge_v melancholy_a anticyra_n to_o purge_v your_o foolish_a brain_n if_o you_o dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n §_o 41_o but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o consume_v ochasias_n captain_n and_o soldier_n with_o fire_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o how_o ochosias_n soldier_n be_v destroy_v &_o by_o who_o elias_n speak_v the_o word_n god_n perform_v the_o deed_n that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o elias_n power_n but_o in_o god_n will_n and_o if_o elias_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o that_o end_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o have_v be_v plain_o to_o have_v tempt_v god_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o his_o apostle_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v elias_n as_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o can_v thence_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n for_o disputation_n or_o a_o ensample_n for_o imitation_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v allow_v of_o th_a because_o israel_n by_o god_n command_v spoil_v the_o egyptian_a or_o persuade_v that_o one_o kill_v himself_o because_o samson_n kill_v himself_o or_o teach_v that_o one_o may_v curse_v and_o kill_v unhappy_a boy_n because_o elizeus_fw-la handle_v forty_o two_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o call_v he_o bald_a pate_n in_o bethell_n but_o here_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v very_o perverse_a follower_n of_o elias_n firework_n how_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o elias_n in_o their_o firework_n in_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o use_v consume_v fire_n for_o elias_n call_v down_o for_o fire_n from_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n but_o you_o have_v fetch_v it_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n elias_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n you_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o elias_n do_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o king_n much_o less_o depose_v he_o but_o you_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n but_o utter_o to_o consume_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o excellent_a progeny_n and_o kingdom_n but_o elias_n you_o say_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n anoint_v §_o 42_o jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o cast_v off_o ahabs_n son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n elias_n do_v not_o anoint_v jehu_n but_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o elizeus_fw-la scent_n and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o in_o elizeus_fw-la name_n mark_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o jehu_n shall_v take_v sword_n in_o hand_n and_o root_v out_o ahabs_n house_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o slay_v by_o jehu_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ahabs_n kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v ahab_n and_o all_o his_o house_n and_o posterity_n now_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o weigh_v your_o argument_n god_n may_v right_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o by_o name_n stir_v up_o a_o subject_n to_o punish_v his_o master_n sin_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v right_o do_v the_o same_o what_o catholic_a king_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o displease_v the_o pope_n with_o such_o argument_n our_o english_a jesuite_n have_v go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v ou_fw-fr man_n that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o our_o most_o worthy_a prince_n be_v they_o not_o the_o very_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o such_o argument_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n §_o 43_o but_o elias_n do_v cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o if_o you_o believe_v hugo_n the_o cardinal_n jeremie_n hugo_n the_o cardinal_n expound_v jeremie_n and_o jeremie_n be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o root_v out_o to_o build_v up_o and_o pluck_v down_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o that_o learned_a cardinal_n expound_v it_o i_o have_v appoint_v you_o say_v god_n to_o pull_v up_o that_o be_v to_o threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o you_o destroy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o prophesy_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o you_o disperse_v that_o be_v that_o you_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o chaldean_a prince_n and_o that_o you_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o despair_n he_o do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v their_o captivity_n but_o their_o deliverance_n also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o that_o be_v show_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v plant_v that_o be_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o jury_n this_o literal_a sense_n hugo_n the_o cardinal_n do_v give_v that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o mystical_a
sense_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o conscience_n §_o 44_o we_o have_v examine_v your_o example_n whence_o you_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o ill_o hang_v together_o first_o that_o king_n right_o create_v and_o anoint_v may_v right_o be_v put_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n you_o name_v be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o be_v ahab_n not_o by_o elias_n not_o by_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n raise_v up_o by_o name_n the_o depose_n therefore_o of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o a_o prince_n by_o name_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o cause_n saul_n be_v not_o depose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o his_o person_n from_o the_o present_a possession_n jerobâ—am_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v not_o violent_o expel_v ozias_n as_o a_o leper_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n not_o the_o right_a of_o his_o kingdom_n athalia_fw-la be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n offspring_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v very_o idle_a for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n in_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o inquire_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v depose_v when_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v take_v away_o neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o because_o she_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o lawful_a heir_n apparent_a god_n commend_v the_o act_n of_o ozias_n but_o detest_v his_o pride_n jeroboam_fw-la both_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o idolater_n and_o yet_o never_o set_v beside_o the_o cushion_n achab_n the_o idolater_n be_v cast_v of_o with_o all_o his_o race_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o cause_n therefore_o which_o you_o allege_v help_v your_o cause_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o the_o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o §_o 45_o the_o deposer_n be_v very_o lame_a you_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o that_o purpose_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o judge_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n will_n god_n do_v use_v the_o tongue_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v those_o plague_n which_o god_n decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o those_o king_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v those_o who_o by_o name_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o never_o use_v they_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n in_o depose_v they_o he_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n who_o with_o their_o lively_a voice_n do_v deliver_v god_n decree_n to_o king_n either_o depose_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v none_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n tutor_n and_o corrector_n of_o king_n and_o do_v you_o endure_v his_o ferula_fw-la o_o you_o king_n will_v you_o kiss_v the_o rod_n that_o have_v so_o often_o pay_v you_o and_o by_o this_o your_o patience_n make_v your_o tutor_n more_o curse_v and_o whip_v you_o the_o more_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o you_o saturaine_n §_o 46_o you_o have_v not_o of_o my_o word_n you_o have_v not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o depose_v a_o king_n priest_n king_n depose_a priest_n but_o i_o have_v a_o king_n that_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o you_o will_v say_v abimilech_n abimilech_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o saul_n who_o slay_v abimelech_n for_o take_v part_n with_o david_n i_o pass_v over_o joash_n the_o king_n who_o command_v zachariah_n zacharia_n zacharia_n jehoidas_n son_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n forget_v his_o father_n virtue_n and_o duty_n what_o say_v you_o to_o solomon_n who_o displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n abiathar_n abiathar_n because_o he_o follow_v adoniahs_n faction_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n when_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v by_o your_o conclusion_n that_o solomon_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n §_o 47_o but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o prince_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n because_o truth_n draw_v that_o speech_n from_o you_o which_o fall_v out_o very_o seldom_o i_o accept_v it_o willing_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v down_o king_n who_o alone_o set_v they_o up_o and_o that_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o honour_n but_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o supreme_a princely_a majesty_n receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o when_o always_o you_o deny_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v meddle_v with_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v forgetful_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la you_o direct_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o honour_v his_o high_a lord_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o accept_v of_o your_o grant_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o king_n in_o all_o those_o matter_n prince_n how_o priest_n ought_v to_o oppose_v prince_n which_o may_v bring_v either_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o overthrow_v to_o religion_n or_o damnation_n to_o soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a unless_o you_o expound_v yourself_o more_o plain_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o man_n of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o admonish_v they_o by_o word_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v such_o prince_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o holy_a vocation_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o king_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v either_o judicial_o deprive_v they_o or_o violent_o invade_v they_o we_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o such_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n but_o between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a §_o 48_o covenant_n which_o always_o be_v of_o force_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o be_v it_o so_o king_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n do_v break_v some_o article_n of_o the_o league_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o what_o judgement_n seat_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v he_o be_v endight_v shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o for_o fashion_n sake_n have_v make_v choice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v he_o i_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o answer_v a_o bishop_n who_o have_v conditional_o anoint_v he_o if_o he_o break_v the_o condition_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n have_v again_o deprive_v he_o and_o have_v show_v justice_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v abuse_v his_o supreme_a authority_n the_o scripture_n recite_v nineteen_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o §_o 49_o fourteen_o of_o juda_n priest_n no_o bad_a king_n of_o 33_o depose_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o drive_v the_o people_n to_o apostasy_n show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o covenant_n and_o take_v the_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v leave_v of_o to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o cross_v your_o own_o speech_n who_o we_o even_o now_o hear_v confess_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o supreme_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o then_o from_o a_o priest_n not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n to_o give_v
usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v murder_v all_o the_o king_n progeny_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n with_o his_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o whereas_o you_o propound_v elias_n zeal_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o you_o patriott_n answer_v true_o that_o your_o zeal_n be_v too_o fiery_a and_o will_v prove_v too_o preposterous_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v elias_n special_a instinct_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o achab_n be_v remoove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la it_o be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v remoove_v but_o by_o jehu_n who_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v anoint_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o elizeus_fw-la that_o jehu_n shall_v root_v out_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o achab._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o depose_v by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o by_o name_n extraordinary_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o anoint_v jehu_n begin_v thus_o thus_o say_v elizeus_fw-la but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n help_v the_o pope_n cause_n that_o patriott_n do_v sometime_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o argument_n as_o broom_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v together_o and_o enforce_v he_o as_o a_o cripple_n with_o a_o break_a leg_n to_o halt_v now_o upon_o one_o leg_n now_o upon_o both_o both_o in_o his_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a as_o if_o the_o antecedent_n retain_v neither_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o law_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o consequent_a have_v lose_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o do_v help_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o right_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o why_o prince_n shall_v in_o fact_n be_v depose_v by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v depose_v §_o 71_o you_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o patriott_n do_v allege_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o king_n one_o especial_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n this_o do_v not_o only_o not_o help_v but_o hurt_v the_o pope_n cause_n here_o when_o you_o do_v enforce_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n your_o ready_a adversary_n do_v demand_v if_o the_o king_n break_v any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n who_o will_v enter_v suit_n against_o he_o or_o in_o what_o court_n or_o consistory_n be_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o conclude_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o supreme_a authority_n take_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o yield_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n for_o his_o government_n overthrow_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n overthrow_v and_o where_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n which_o for_o all_o our_o good_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v safe_a &_o sound_a you_o seem_v saturnin_n to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o when_o you_o make_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o the_o subject_n conditionales_fw-la but_o when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n categoricall_a and_o absolute_a although_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v true_o you_o have_v deal_v herein_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o get_v a_o more_o grievous_a disease_n to_o the_o body_n by_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v easy_a be_v repel_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o flee_v into_o §_o 72_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a and_o here_o i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o that_o your_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n have_v well_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n diligence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o second_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n not_o only_a augustine_n and_o bernard_n as_o common_a witness_n but_o aquinas_n pope_n vrbane_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o ludovicus_n rycheomus_n all_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v the_o force_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n not_o in_o bind_v sceptre_n but_o sin_n and_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_n up_o but_o a_o mere_a discipline_n what_o you_o do_v you_o think_v these_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o late_o you_o term_v sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o stranger_n accuse_v the_o pope_n when_o his_o own_o condemn_v he_o if_o his_o enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o if_o the_o late_a catholic_n leave_v he_o when_o the_o ancient_a forsake_v he_o the_o first_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o our_o obedience_n lay_v by_o patriotta_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n to_o pluck_v down_o the_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o violate_v the_o heavenly_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n forwhereas_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v lawful_o have_v depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n constantius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n to_o resist_v you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o as_o your_o adversary_n right_o object_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o father_n be_v dissembler_n who_o obey_v those_o evil_a emperor_n for_o fear_n not_o for_o duty_n for_o time_n sake_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o we_o hear_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o §_o 73_o that_o we_o may_v great_o lament_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o alan_n so_o great_a wit_n bring_v forth_o so_o wicked_a a_o untruth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v symancha_n creswell_n reynoldes_n parson_n and_o other_o of_o our_o side_n who_o bring_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o patronize_v so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n with_o alan_n trumpet_n not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o war_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o overthrow_n to_o many_o catholic_a family_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o a_o torture_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o everlasting_a infamy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o leave_v off_o i_o pray_v you_o any_o more_o to_o solicit_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n saturnine_n upon_o who_o head_n we_o see_v your_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v retort_v by_o patriotta_n who_o confess_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n while_o the_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o as_o patriotta_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o common_a but_o with_o proper_a argument_n of_o our_o own_a catholic_n it_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o all_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o king_n §_o 74_o then_o saturnine_n i_o be_o right_a hearty_o sorry_a most_o honourable_a calandre_n and_o be_o much_o vex_v with_o all_o that_o you_o who_o we_o ever_o hold_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o find_v a_o renegade_n in_o the_o heretic_n tent_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n oppugn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n which_o to_o diverse_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o their_o overthrow_n also_o and_o root_a out_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n or_o indirect_o in_o
to_o the_o spiritual_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o padua_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n a_o sharp_a witted_a and_o earnest_a fellow_n he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v with_o argument_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o adversary_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o purpose_n to_o refel_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n write_v as_o the_o preface_n import_v against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v a_o little_a too_o plain_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dirive_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o christ_n here_o patriotta_n your_o doctor_n say_v he_o §_o 83_o seem_v praeposterous_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o derive_v such_o authority_n from_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o argue_v whether_o the_o pope_n receive_v direct_o or_o indirect_o such_o government_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o receive_v any_o or_o no._n but_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n to_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n may_v again_o seem_v to_o happen_v in_o build_v their_o tower_n of_o babel_n §_o 84_o then_o velbacellus_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o i_o pray_v patriotta_n although_o that_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v while_o they_o thus_o eager_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o mutual_a contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v the_o pope_n very_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalty_n for_o carerius_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n have_v either_o ordinary_a and_o direct_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o he_o have_v none_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o bellarmine_n assumption_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o carerius_fw-la conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o bellarmine_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o set_v out_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o which_o when_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v open_o for_o offend_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v with_o sleight_n and_o devise_n impugn_v that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o seem_v indirect_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o adverbe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o deprive_v prince_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o depose_v prince_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spirituall_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o close_o insinuate_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o displace_v prince_n for_o saint_n peter_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v transfer_v any_o power_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n so_o that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v as_o pope_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v proper_o call_v god_n vicar_n either_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o depose_v inferior_a power_n as_o pope_n but_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o as_o pope_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o carerius_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n give_v christ_n vicar_n so_o grievous_a a_o wound_n if_o we_o believe_v carerius_fw-la that_o he_o can_v never_o cure_v with_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o carerius_fw-la while_o he_o deck_v he_o with_o strange_a feather_n spoil_v he_o of_o those_o be_v his_o own_o who_o while_o he_o ordain_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n hardly_o leave_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o neither_o the_o direct_a nor_o indirect_a power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n formal_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o alanus_n and_o covarruvias_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o saturnine_n shall_v call_v my_o friend_n blackwell_n wretched_a apostata_fw-la who_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unless_o by_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o blackewell_n he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o patriotta_n i_o willing_o behold_v bellarmine_n and_o §_o 85_o carerius_fw-la as_o cadmeye_n brethren_n or_o the_o madianites_fw-la cut_v one_o another_o throat_n but_o i_o can_v more_o willing_o behold_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o jackdaw_n despoil_v of_o his_o eagle_n and_o dove_n feather_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v which_o be_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a and_o byshoply_n ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o long_o jet_v so_o proud_o and_o terrible_o up_o &_o down_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o he_o at_o his_o due_a time_n but_o true_o baronius_n and_o carerius_fw-la with_o all_o their_o faction_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n more_o gross_o but_o bellarmine_n with_o his_o cunning_a opposition_n flatter_v he_o more_o smooth_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o king_n because_o the_o more_o close_o but_o that_o i_o often_o observe_v the_o witty_a old_a fellow_n cross_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o trick_n and_o coin_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o he_o unweave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v before_o o_o penelopean_n skill_n of_o dispute_v but_o while_o he_o do_v touch_v king_n crown_n indirect_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o bewray_v less_o malice_n but_o great_a craft_n here_o argentine_n who_o have_v keep_v silence_n from_o the_o beginning_n look_v earnest_o first_fw-mi on_o saturnine_n then_o on_o velbacellus_n saturnine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o be_v requisite_a and_o velbacel_v more_o loose_a and_o remiss_a because_o he_o give_v too_o much_o authority_n this_o none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o suppress_v king_n when_o need_n require_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o bellarmine_n take_v a_o middle_a course_n who_o first_o overthrow_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o inherent_a government_n then_o retain_v that_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n least_o king_n like_o untamed_a coulte_n as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v bit_n and_o bridle_n shall_v wax_v too_o lusty_a who_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n may_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o start_v out_o first_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o if_o that_o be_v relect_v with_o some_o other_o moderate_a chastisement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a course_n for_o king_n and_o very_o available_a for_o subject_n §_o 87_o then_o carolus_n regius_n this_o moderate_a chastisement_n of_o king_n argentine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o root_a out_n if_o you_o understand_v bellarmine_n aright_o for_o there_o lurk_v under_o those_o aduerbe_n certain_a deceit_n which_o subject_n have_v find_v to_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o they_o as_o king_n have_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o your_o pope_n who_o one_o do_v well_o term_v satan_n ass_n with_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a power_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o curb_v of_o king_n with_o a_o bridle_n when_o the_o reins_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o neck_n turn_v and_o overturning_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o greatness_n mean_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o order_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o what_o counsel_n he_o always_o use_v to_o take_v from_o king_n both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o life_n all_o history_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o
sincere_a humbleness_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a marino_n meltiades_n euseb_n l._n 1._o cap._n 5_o august_n lib._n 1._o con_v parmen_fw-la epist_n 162._o &_o alibi_fw-la reticio_fw-la materno_fw-la marino_n and_o do_v he_o not_o humble_o obey_v he_o when_o as_o he_o as_o the_o emperor_n command_v together_o with_o other_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n commit_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o other_o colleague_n who_o when_o as_o donatus_n first_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o meltiades_n he_o commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n again_o to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o council_n aralatense_n call_v together_o by_o he_o exclude_v meltiades_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o council_n when_o donatus_n do_v the_o second_o time_n appeal_v because_o caecilianus_n have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o foelix_n he_o refer_v foelix_n business_n to_o aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o sentence_n when_o donatus_n will_v not_o stand_v the_o emperor_n call_v the_o whole_a cause_n before_o himself_o and_o determine_v it_o meltiades_n be_v far_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o temporalty_n when_o the_o emperor_n commit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n first_o to_o he_o and_o other_o delegate_n and_o after_o appoint_v second_o judge_n and_o last_o call_v the_o whole_a cause_n before_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o by_o himself_o determine_v it_o meltiades_n be_v exclude_v §_o 96_o damasus_n siritius_n anastasius_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a their_o supeme_a lord_n anastasius_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o damasus_n siritius_n anastasius_n and_o most_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o when_o as_o flanianus_fw-la be_v greevous_o accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n that_o he_o have_v intend_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v free_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o command_v to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o feed_v his_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n innocentius_n innocentius_n i_o think_v innocent_n do_v acknowledge_v arcadius_n son_n to_o theodosius_n his_o supreme_a lord_n when_o we_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o chrysostom_n cause_n who_o for_o all_o that_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n do_v reject_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n 3._o nicephor_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 3._o and_o send_v away_o his_o messenger_n with_o reproach_n as_o perturber_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n drive_v chrysostome_n far_a off_o into_o banishment_n publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o inflict_v a_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n upon_o all_o bishop_n who_o favour_v either_o innocent_a or_o chrysostome_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o atticus_n chrysostom_n successor_n innocent_n cause_n be_v the_o better_a at_o that_o time_n but_o arcadius_n authority_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v then_o no_o new_a matter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v humble_a supplicant_n to_o emperor_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v rule_v in_o civil_a cause_n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n do_v humble_o entreat_v theodosius_n the_o §_o 97_o young_a to_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o italy_n to_o repress_v eutiches_n heresy_n 9_o leo_n epist_n 9_o which_o place_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hear_v off_o but_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o when_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v eutiches_n heresy_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o orthodoxal_a flavianus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n leo_n do_v the_o second_o time_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o italy_n 24._o epist_n 24._o which_o for_o all_o that_o theodosius_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o good_a old_a man_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n can_v have_v command_v the_o emperor_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o entreat_v he_o if_o the_o power_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n have_v be_v in_o leo_n why_o do_v he_o give_v such_o deep_a sigh_n why_o do_v he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n wherewith_o he_o may_v move_v the_o emperor_n gentleness_n in_o that_o business_n which_o when_o he_o see_v be_v deny_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lion_n begin_v to_o roar_v and_o affright_v the_o emperor_n with_o excommunication_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n why_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o lawful_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o threaten_n or_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v attempt_v all_o thing_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n not_o with_o threat_n and_o weapon_n 43._o epist._n 43._o when_o theodosius_n be_v dead_a he_o do_v as_o humble_o and_o as_o earnest_o entreat_v martian_a who_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o chalcedone_n council_n that_o with_o his_o imperial_a decree_n he_o will_v disannul_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o command_v the_o chalcedone_n council_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o nycene_n faith_n leo_n piety_n certain_o be_v great_a far_o great_a than_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o piety_n at_o the_o last_o obtain_v that_o it_o require_v wherein_o leo_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o happy_a in_o that_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o bishop_n holiness_n §_o 98_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v humble_o tell_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 61._o gregor_n q._n 2._o epist_n 61._o that_o the_o charge_n he_o enjoin_v he_o as_o he_o think_v be_v unjust_a and_o yet_o be_v command_v do_v publish_v the_o emperor_n decree_n i_o do_v say_v he_o perform_v my_o duty_n each_o way_n who_o both_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o god_n deliver_v my_o mind_n what_o i_o think_v tradendis_fw-la lib._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la ora_fw-la de_fw-fr bal._n fili_fw-la tradendis_fw-la i_o think_v he_o do_v imitate_v ambrose_n who_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v a_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v very_o memorable_a be_v command_v to_o allot_v one_o church_n in_o milan_n to_o the_o arrian_n which_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o thing_n grant_v i_o will_v say_v he_o never_o willing_o part_v with_o my_o right_n and_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o resist_v so_o keep_v a_o sincere_a conscience_n to_o god_n deny_v not_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o go_v and_o learn_v modesty_n of_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n at_o lest_o of_o his_o own_o precessour_n but_o especial_o of_o their_o great_a gregory_n who_o acknowledge_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n from_o who_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v his_o most_o reverend_a lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v more_o lessen_v and_o abase_v himself_o who_o be_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o worm_n how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o worm_n from_o depose_v of_o lion_n which_o he_o profess_v not_o with_o a_o feign_a but_o sincere_a humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n not_o with_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n but_o with_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n unless_o peradventure_o you_o will_v imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v a_o dissembler_n reverence_v the_o emperor_n with_o feign_a not_o true_a obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o in_o jest_n rather_o than_o earnest_n but_o after_o that_o boniface_n gregory_n successor_n have_v §_o 99_o from_o phocas_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n perchance_o do_v deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o emperor_n no_o indeed_o for_o agatho_n when_o constantine_n do_v call_v diverse_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o west_n who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n he_o write_v back_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o fellow-servant_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a decree_n of_o his_o princely_a maiestly_a and_o the_o duty_n be_v aught_o unto_o he_o our_o submission_n have_v obedient_o perform_v which_o be_v by_o you_o enjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n all_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a servant_n of_o your_o empire_n do_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o your_o religious_a mind_n yea_o true_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o universal_a §_o 100_o title_n when_o the_o
i_o demand_v what_o king_n he_o depose_v you_o take_v exception_n that_o he_o far_o before_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o whosoever_o for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o house_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o therefore_o he_o depose_v king_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v but_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o proposition_n that_o you_o defend_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v be_v frivolous_a what_o king_n soever_o do_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medard_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n whether_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o imprecation_n add_v which_o you_o omit_v and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n he_o have_v likewise_o power_n to_o damn_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o damn_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n who_o take_v a_o vow_n for_o a_o censure_n and_o the_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o former_a curse_n for_o a_o revenge_n follow_v §_o 113_o and_o you_o never_o can_v sufficient_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o gregory_n the_o seven_o your_o sweet_a delight_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o desire_v to_o make_v other_o like_o yourselves_o but_o also_o a_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o treason_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o priest_n with_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o praise_n which_o you_o lie_v upon_o gregory_n and_o those_o reproach_n you_o cast_v upon_o henry_n do_v nothing_o either_o help_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o good_a archdeacon_n as_o you_o call_v he_o prove_v so_o bad_a a_o bishop_n what_o gregory_n condemn_v and_o for_o what_o that_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n almost_o do_v condemn_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n of_o monstrous_a perjury_n strange_a mis-behaviour_n and_o diverse_a outrage_n in_o his_o life_n but_o the_o italian_n do_v acquit_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o thirty_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v ambassador_n and_o letter_n from_o nineteen_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n do_v public_o testify_v that_o gregory_n do_v most_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o deceit_n and_o bribery_n do_v pervert_v all_o church_n government_n do_v trouble_v all_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n do_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o maintain_v a_o perjure_a rebel_n against_o he_o nor_o be_v therewith_o content_a at_o last_o adjudge_v hildebrand_n a_o most_o shameless_a person_n commit_v sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n defend_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v into_o questiun_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o heretic_n a_o evident_a observer_n of_o dream_n and_o divination_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v for_o his_o backslide_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n 1077._o lambert_n in_o a_o 1077._o and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n but_o these_o factious_a fellow_n favour_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n but_o lambert_n schafnaburgensis_n do_v praise_v the_o man_n but_o the_o same_o very_a lambert_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v reconcile_v and_o submit_v himself_o at_o canufium_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o report_n all_o of_o they_o the_o italian_n begin_v to_o chafe_v to_o hiss_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o his_o apostolical_a legacy_n with_o flout_a outcry_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o bitter_a and_o rail_a curse_n in_o their_o mad_a mood_n that_o they_o nothing_o regard_v his_o excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o italian_a byshoppe_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o goodwhile_o since_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o who_o have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n with_o simonicall_a heresy_n imbrue_v it_o with_o murder_n defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o capital_a enormity_n that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o and_o have_v much_o stain_v his_o honour_n for_o submit_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n most_o infamous_a for_o all_o villainy_n for_o all_o this_o we_o excuse_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o defend_v his_o right_n neither_o do_v we_o accuse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o side_n but_o we_o weigh_v his_o fact_n we_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o a_o adulterous_a emperor_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n write_v be_v ill_o remoove_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o adulterous_a pope_n as_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n call_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o second_o §_o 114_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o bitter_o traduce_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n as_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v writer_n prince_n traduce_v by_o popi_v writer_n as_o ludâ—uicke_a the_o four_o emperor_n by_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o philippe_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o henry_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o england_n by_o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n by_o innocent_a all_o of_o they_o be_v once_o excommunicate_v be_v by_o the_o flatter_a stile_n of_o the_o roman_a writer_n abuse_v and_o slander_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o time_n be_v take_v for_o heretic_n by_o you_o though_o false_o henry_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o elizabeth_n and_o james_n the_o first_o be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v withal_o who_o do_v even_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n so_o cruel_o vex_v their_o own_o prince_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o english_a who_o faithfulness_n towards_o their_o prince_n certain_a hire_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o in_o english_a but_o that_o the_o german_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n the_o italian_a may_v see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o monument_n the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o their_o own_o emperor_n and_o prince_n even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o terrible_o thunder_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o i_o and_o the_o rather_o imitate_v and_o express_v it_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o hearken_v not_o what_o a_o few_o lutheran_n and_o calueniste_n but_o what_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o nation_n almost_o without_o number_n have_v often_o decree_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o parliament_n for_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o writer_n shall_v with_o authority_n easy_o overcome_v the_o rest_n either_o old_a or_o new_a be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o corrupt_v by_o bribe_n §_o 115_o you_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o german_n &_o italian_n both_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n do_v decree_v public_o for_o their_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o now_o hear_v what_o the_o german_n do_v public_o first_o for_o frederick_n the_o second_o against_o innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o for_o lewes_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n clergy_n the_o pope_n resist_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o german_a byshoppes_n first_o whenas_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o albert_n pope_n innocent_n legate_n to_o publish_v the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o frederick_n all_o of_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n be_v command_v to_o curse_v the_o byshoppe_n that_o refuse_v neglect_v it_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o new_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v new_a byshoppe_n and_o the_o monk_n other_o abbot_n be_v great_o aghast_a at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o example_n begin_v to_o disdain_v and_o chafe_v and_o detest_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o greevous_o to_o accuse_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o undertake_v so_o strange_a and_o shameful_a a_o action_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o trouble_n how_o do_v they_o entertain_v raberius_n a_o french_a man_n be_v another_o legate_n send_v from_o innocent_a in_o the_o same_o business_n have_v his_o associate_n the_o
bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o bull_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o man_n impudence_n and_o disdainful_o ask_v what_o that_o light_a head_a and_o superstitious_a french_a man_n what_o the_o rome-pope_n himself_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o germaine-byshops_a his_o colleague_n they_o disdain_v that_o discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v oppress_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o slavery_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o german_a byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o despise_v his_o commandment_n but_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o in_o all_o their_o church_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n and_o a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n saracene_n tartar_n or_o jew._n they_o do_v public_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v such_o matter_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n do_v among_o the_o most_o savage_a tartar_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n do_v take_v in_o foul_a scorn_n so_o great_a a_o wrong_n offer_v by_o the_o §_o 116_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n &_o to_o repel_v it_o convent_v all_o the_o state_n whereinis_fw-la eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbyshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n a_o godly_a old_a man_n when_o he_o have_v know_v ten_o romane-byshoppes_a and_o have_v diligent_o mark_v their_o practice_n and_o disposition_n under_o frederick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n and_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v whole_o compound_v of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n war_n discord_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n and_o so_o do_v decipher_v he_o for_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o each_o part_n under_o a_o shepherd_n weed_n and_o so_o lively_o paint_v he_o out_o that_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lutherane_n in_o this_o one_o you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v be_v almost_o luther_n himself_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n oration_n be_v extant_a in_o aventine_n a_o catholic_a writer_n 683._o auenti_fw-la annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o there_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o §_o 117_o that_o which_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o whole_a commons_o do_v with_o common_a consent_n against_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o very_a same_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n of_o lewes_n the_o four_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o that_n although_o they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o lewes_n though_o he_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o law_n philip_n the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o council_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o despise_v the_o injust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n send_v out_o against_o he_o but_o bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o tame_v his_o pride_n he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n keep_v he_o in_o durance_n so_o that_o within_o six_o week_n after_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n french_a pope_n cross_v by_o the_o french_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v of_o old_a infringe_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n that_o part_n which_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v so_o disannul_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n 1600._o tract_n inscript_n le_fw-fr franc._n discourse_v a_o 1600._o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o sorbone_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n as_o schismatical_a and_o pernicious_a neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o only_a edward_n the_o 6._o and_o §_o 119_o queen_n elizabeth_n pope_n english_a practice_n against_o pope_n who_o you_o term_v caluinist_n and_o heretic_n do_v by_o their_o law_n expel_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n the_o abetter_n thereof_o but_o other_o king_n of_o england_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n think_v good_a to_o contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o actor_n therein_o by_o your_o law_n the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o 3._o 25_o edwar_n 3._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o caluinist_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v and_o go_v about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o move_v war_n in_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n either_o within_o the_o kingdom_n or_o without_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o that_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bear_v the_o priest_n treason_n cover_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lime_n twig_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o suppress_v if_o to_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n therefore_o greenway_n and_o other_o jesuite_n who_o take_v counsel_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v traitor_n by_o edward_n the_o three_o law_n although_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n if_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n the_o priest_n be_v traitor_n who_o stir_v up_o papist_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o catsby_n and_o persie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n if_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n how_o can_v you_o then_o you_o jesuit_n avoid_v the_o sharpness_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sedition_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n deadly_a enemy_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n if_o to_o aid_n and_o animate_v the_o king_n enemy_n either_o within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o without_o be_v treason_n at_o that_o time_n true_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o solicit_v foreign_a king_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n as_o garnet_n creswell_n baldwine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v or_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o greenwell_n hall_n and_o other_o have_v undertake_v be_v traitor_n although_o elizabeth_n with_o her_o caluinist_n have_v never_o make_v any_o law_n against_o they_o §_o 120_o but_o king_n edward_n law_n you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o touch_v the_o people_n by_o name_n true_a but_o when_o the_o noble_a king_n remember_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v incense_v against_o their_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n wrong_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o obedience_n against_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o froâ—_n who_o he_o foresee_v danger_n may_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n particular_o make_v a_o general_a statute_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n baron_n and_o commons_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n whosoever_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v aid_n or_o animate_v any_o either_o within_o his_o dominion_n or_o without_o who_o shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o king_n include_v by_o his_o general_a word_n aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n factour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o name_v they_o §_o 121_o but_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o aâ—l_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n the_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n name_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o all_o join_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o association_n with_o the_o
no_o error_n council_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n a_o cardinal_n adrianus_n pope_n the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n i_o wonder_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it a_o very_a learned_a cardinal_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n why_o do_v adrian_n the_o sixth_o ill_o touch_v the_o fountain_n itself_o say_v that_o all_o mischief_n come_v from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n into_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o the_o german_n i_o wonder_v also_o why_o the_o three_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o popish_a people_n this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitont_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a head_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v whole_o from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o impure_a mouth_n there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o shepherd_n or_o pope_n care_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o all_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 137_o i_o wonder_v also_o why_o after_o that_o council_n many_o not_o only_o private_a doctor_n do_v pluck_v in_o piece_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n canus_n side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o side_n lindanus_n the_o bishop_n catharinus_n pighius_fw-la ouander_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o but_o pope_n pius_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o swerve_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n therefore_o these_o reverend_a doctor_n cardinal_n and_o holy_a byshoppe_n do_v give_v i_o both_o cause_n and_o leave_v great_o to_o doubt_v neither_o do_v i_o desire_v only_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v discuss_v which_o i_o embrace_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o reverence_n but_o these_o article_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v altogether_o overthrow_v they_o for_o whereas_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o austen_n the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v noâ—_n the_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n be_v require_v not_o a_o humble_a desire_n of_o learning_n thing_n necessary_a but_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o seek_v after_o high_a mystery_n be_v forbid_v by_o he_o for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n idol_n implicit_a faith_n blind_a idol_n do_v as_o well_o shut_v out_o brutish_a ignorance_n as_o presumptuous_a knowledge_n i_o can_v therefore_o no_o long_o adore_v that_o blind_a idol_n implicit_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n what_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v 7._o bellarm_n the_o iustific_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o neither_o can_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o assent_n not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o may_v better_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o understanding_n whence_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v too_o true_o conclude_v that_o as_o clergy_n popery_n be_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o treason_n so_o laicke-popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a idiotism_n and_o as_o they_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o the_o foxlike_a craft_n of_o our_o doctor_n so_o likewise_o the_o assheaded_n ignorance_n of_o our_o scholar_n such_o faith_n which_o the_o collier_n have_v so_o commend_v by_o staphilus_n a_o certain_a collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 53._o apolâ—g_v staphi_fw-la pars_fw-la 1._o pag._n 53._o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o demand_v what_o faith_n he_o hold_v the_o collier_n answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o collier_n faith_n and_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v as_o it_o §_o 138_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o i_o hold_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v by_o this_o answer_n flee_v away_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v staphilus_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a be_v the_o collier_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o circular_a faith_n i_o pray_v you_o saturnine_z teach_v i_o first_o before_o i_o give_v my_o assent_n and_o write_v to_o that_o reverend_a bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o blind_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n wherewith_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v great_o deface_v i_o have_v learn_v at_o last_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fiction_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o necessary_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v plentiful_o contain_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n §_o 139_o wherein_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v thereon_o have_v her_o foundation_n direct_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o tortus_fw-la for_o i_o hold_v no_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o reach_v i_o be_o a_o bad_a text-man_n and_o i_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o seldom_o the_o read_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o we_o lay-man_n fear_v lest_o by_o read_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a and_o repent_v of_o that_o my_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n yet_o i_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o reverence_v the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a who_o son_n i_o profess_v my_o self_n to_o be_v and_o not_o their_o servant_n i_o account_v they_o for_o scholar_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o master_n witness_n and_o interpreter_n thereof_o not_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o much_o move_v with_o their_o name_n as_o with_o their_o reason_n i_o seek_v not_o then_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v henceforth_o admit_v of_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o rely_v upon_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n order_v by_o bare_a authority_n but_o let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n strive_v with_o reason_n neither_o be_o i_o lead_v with_o the_o number_n of_o argument_n but_o with_o the_o weight_n knowledge_n weight_n number_n do_v oppress_v the_o memory_n weight_n do_v beget_v knowledge_n neither_o be_o i_o delight_v with_o circumstance_n i_o desire_v brevity_n and_o i_o will_v prefer_v one_o sound_a argument_n short_o and_o direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o all_o the_o quirk_n of_o man_n bring_v for_o pomp_n and_o show_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o of_o you_o to_o leap_v from_o this_o one_o point_n to_o another_o before_o i_o see_v this_o be_v full_o sift_v and_o discuss_v among_o you_o buckle_v up_o yourself_o therefore_o saturnine_n to_o set_v the_o onset_n and_o confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o order_n and_o distinction_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v deny_v for_o
analyticke_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o himself_o let_v he_o teach_v we_o how_o two_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a at_o once_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o subject_n and_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n contradiction_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n not_o of_o the_o title_n but_o of_o the_o power_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o how_o may_v proteus_n fast_o be_v hold_v who_o change_v shape_n at_o every_o turn_n but_o the_o feeble_a old_a man_n do_v often_o fail_v in_o memory_n and_o contradict_v himself_o as_o father_n paulus_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o marsilius_n and_o chichester_n have_v take_v the_o man_n tardy_a and_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o shrewd_o as_o the_o man_n great_a wit_n appear_v in_o tortus_fw-la all_o who_o disputation_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o beg_a the_o thing_n in_o question_n §_o 174_o for_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n oath_n do_v require_v not_o only_o civil_a obedience_n of_o papist_n but_o denial_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n question_n bellarmine_n continual_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v right_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o which_o ought_v sound_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o oath_n he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v admittance_n into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o christ_n his_o steed_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o how_o false_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n teach_v now_o we_o observe_v the_o man_n wit_n we_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o bellarmine_n do_v open_o beg_v and_o that_o one_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o free_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n here_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o like_a apollo_n pythius_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n from_o his_o threefooted_n stool_n pronounce_v malapert_o enough_o that_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v that_o power_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o to_o depose_v he_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n fasten_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o depose_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n belong_v to_o excommunication_n otherwise_o he_o dispute_v not_o to_o the_o point_n so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o turn_v aside_o or_o altogether_o unknown_a he_o go_v from_o the_o point_n and_o fight_v with_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o andabata_n who_o fight_v blindfold_o and_o because_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o excommunication_n §_o 175_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v whole_o deny_v it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o till_o a_o man_n may_v loathe_v it_o that_o christ_n vicar_n have_v so_o great_a power_n he_o use_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n action_n bellarmine_n &_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o allege_v reason_n of_o their_o action_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bring_v argument_n to_o refute_v the_o oath_n for_o than_o say_v he_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o undiscreete_a prince_n if_o he_o think_v he_o may_v not_o forbid_v a_o wicked_a action_n except_o he_o add_v reason_n to_o his_o inhibition_n and_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v very_o cunning_o as_o they_o seem_v excuse_v that_o unreasonable_a creature_n who_o set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o mathematics_n do_v their_o principle_n you_o must_v not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o concern_v your_o right_n so_o near_o look_v for_o any_o reason_n from_o robert_n bellarmine_n more_o than_o you_o expect_v from_o paul_n the_o 5._o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prince_n not_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o set_v out_o not_o argument_n but_o edict_n he_o dispute_v not_o but_o determine_v in_o the_o popeâ—_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o infinite_a papist_n both_o better_a learned_a and_o honest_a man_n than_o himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o many_o wiseman_n to_o have_v attain_a a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n rather_o than_o learning_n itself_o foâ—_n in_o that_o whole_a disputation_n the_o beg_v sophism_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n question_n the_o ground_n of_o bellarmine_n argument_n be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o bellarmine_n answer_n so_o heavy_a head_v and_o dull_a he_o seem_v in_o logic_n and_o so_o unskilful_a in_o grammar_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o saturâ—ine_n dispute_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n latin_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n speak_v false_a latin_n and_o allege_v bellarmine_n own_o word_n out_o of_o tortus_fw-la luretur_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la let_v fealty_n say_v he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n but_o so_o ne_fw-la abiuretur_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o forswear_v to_o christ_n his_o vicar_n §_o 176_o he_o speak_v false_a latin_a in_o disgrace_n of_o all_o grammarian_n but_o that_o far_o worse_a that_o he_o think_v so_o base_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o blame_v his_o grammar_n as_o his_o divinity_n and_o we_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v object_n incongruitie_n of_o speech_n to_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v faulty_a in_o manifest_a barbarism_n and_o call_v other_o man_n style_n dirty_a when_o his_o own_o be_v cast_v over_o with_o hell_n dust_n that_o which_o robert_n bellarmine_n mouth_n do_v clear_o show_v the_o same_o do_v robert_n saturnine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v abase_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o advance_v forsooth_o the_o power_n of_o that_o one_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v also_o so_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o bishop_n that_o by_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o he_o may_v take_v from_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o civil_a obedience_n of_o subject_n obedience_n god_n the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o err_v in_o the_o original_n of_o either_o power_n so_o he_o err_v in_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o either_o obedience_n we_o make_v the_o true_a object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o end_n god_n word_n he_o make_v a_o contrary_a object_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n will_n we_o make_v the_o true_a object_n of_o civil_a obedience_n god_n ordination_n of_o the_o civil_a prince_n the_o end_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o business_n sake_n that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n he_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o god_n place_n enjoin_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o we_o for_o very_a conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o he_o make_v civil_a obedience_n terminable_a at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o subject_n obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v but_o for_o policy_n sake_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v and_o that_o clergy_n man_n obey_v not_o for_o necssarie_a subjection_n but_o at_o voluntary_a discretion_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o obedience_n clergy_n exempt_v from_o obedience_n not_o by_o force_n of_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v so_o to_o we_o the_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v the_o direction_n and_o
seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o so_o many_o father_n in_o five_o synod_n gather_v together_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o so_o chief_a a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v unknowen_a to_o father_n so_o many_o for_o number_n so_o famous_a for_o holiness_n so_o excellent_a for_o learning_n and_o that_o in_o five_o several_a the_o most_o renown_a general_a counsel_n if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n note_n note_n than_o do_v the_o counsel_n very_o ill_o to_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n if_o the_o counsel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v it_o a_o way_n certain_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o shall_v lay_v envy_n to_o their_o charge_n whereby_o man_n of_o such_o justice_n and_o integrity_n will_v not_o behold_v a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a we_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o if_o you_o object_n ignorance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o see_v we_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v any_o other_o cause_n allege_v by_o you_o but_o either_o blind_a envy_n or_o envious_a blindness_n 13._o a_o irony_n concordan_n li._n 2_o cap._n 13._o o_o blind_a or_o envious_a cusan_a who_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n 18._o defence_n part_n 2._o de_fw-fr cap._n 18._o o_o malicious_a and_o dull_a pated_a marsilius_n patavine_n who_o think_v he_o have_v no_o power_n either_o above_o bishop_n or_o other_o church_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v give_v the_o pope_n either_o absolute_o or_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v first_o by_o the_o scripture_n not_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n as_o cusan_a and_o marsilius_n say_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n §_o 187_o the_o sixth_o council_n be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 418._o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o 217._o bishop_n wherein_n 217._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v among_o who_o austin_n be_v present_a in_o which_o council_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n be_v deny_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o do_v avow_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sedis_fw-la cap._n 25._o de_fw-la primi_fw-la rom._n sedis_fw-la yea_o if_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o province_n among_o the_o antipode_n they_o may_v provoke_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o cardinal_n i_o think_v live_v not_o in_o our_o horizon_n but_o with_o the_o antipode_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v contrary_a step_n against_o so_o many_o man_n alive_a not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n also_o unless_o peradventure_o he_o descend_v low_a than_o the_o antipode_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o go_v against_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n be_v dead_a he_o do_v admit_v with_o his_o follower_n many_o fraudulent_a device_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n boniface_n the_o second_o with_o one_o blot_n of_o a_o grievous_a accusation_n do_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o damn_v they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n among_o who_o be_v s._n austin_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o say_v that_o austin_n with_o his_o colleague_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v resist_v both_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o letter_n three_o proud_a roman_a bishop_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n common_a to_o all_o church_n apiarius_n a_o wicked_a priest_n who_o for_o his_o lewdness_n in_o §_o 188_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n apiarius_n apiarius_n vrbane_n the_o bishop_n have_v just_o deprive_v appeal_v to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v three_o legate_n faustine_n philip_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o favour_n and_o aid_n of_o apiarius_n they_o he_o enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v lay_v claim_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n if_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v or_o condemdemn_v do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v commit_v that_o cause_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o next_o province_n or_o send_v legate_n from_o his_o side_n who_o may_v sit_v about_o the_o business_n in_o his_o turn_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n may_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o legate_n the_o title_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o right_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n 3._o council_n carthag_n 6._o cap._n 3._o whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o legate_n answer_v that_o they_o never_o have_v read_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n and_o withal_o will_v the_o legate_n that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o canon_n they_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o daniel_n the_o public_a notary_n true_a a_o false_a canon_n offer_v for_o a_o true_a to_o read_v it_o open_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n offer_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o mangle_v and_o geld_v for_o in_o the_o authentic_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v osius_n say_v if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v for_o any_o cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o evil_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v again_o renew_v do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o for_o charity_n we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v renew_v &_o appoint_v judge_n to_o that_o end_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v such_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repeal_v which_o be_v already_o spread_v those_o which_o he_o decree_v shall_v stand_v firm_a if_o this_o please_v all_o the_o synod_n answer_v it_o please_v council_n sard_n cap_n 3._o apud_fw-la surium_n tom_n 1._o osius_n the_o pope_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n curtol_a those_o word_n of_o osius_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o for_o charity_n we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o writ_n to_o julius_n the_o rom_n bishop_n go_v on_o thus_o osius_n the_o bishop_n say_v it_o please_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v assemble_v shall_v judge_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o degree_n if_o be_v that_o be_v cast_v of_o do_v appeal_v and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o will_v have_v himself_o hear_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o in_o â—â—t_n the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_v or_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o next_o province_n that_o they_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n and_o determine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v his_o business_n again_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o petition_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n let_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o business_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a father_n the_o pope_n devise_n to_o cozen_v the_o african_a father_n here_o mark_v the_o notable_a trick_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v the_o african_a father_n first_o he_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o right_n
the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n 70._o the_o rom_n empire_n not_o dissolve_v but_o divide_v 68_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n fall_v 71._o how_o &_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n 258._o a_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n 136._o to_o prince_n 152_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n 141_o excommunication_n the_o mother_n of_o rebellion_n 390_o f_o corruption_n of_o father_n after_o their_o death_n 316_o to_o feed_v and_o teach_v all_o one_o 297._o not_o to_o rule_v 299._o the_o collier_n faith_n 288._o implicit_a faith_n a_o blind_a idol_n 287._o what_o mean_v by_o feed_v 290._o saint_n fâ—â—â—cisâ—ypicall_a â—ypicall_z christ_n 146_o his_o conformity_n bring_v to_o light_n 24_o fredâ—ricke_n the_o 2._o have_v good_a success_n against_o the_o pope_n 254._o after_o murder_a 255._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a perfect_a eternal_a 148._o how_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o sort_n thereof_o 47._o forgery_n reject_v 363._o a_o desire_n that_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v the_o pope_n 63_o g_o garnet_n and_o three_o other_o jesuite_n author_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n 172._o 33._o the_o german_n condemn_v hildebrand_n 257._o gregory_n the_o great_a obey_v mauritius_n 248._o alleged_a to_o depose_v king_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 259._o gregory_n the_o 3._o vaunt_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n the_o 3._o spoil_v he_o 72._o gregory_n the_o 7._o overthrow_v all_o 73._o stroke_n fire_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n 48._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n 251._o first_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a emperor_n 251._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o king_n 18._o god_n the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n 340._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n call_v gog_n &_o magog_n 95._o 139._o god_n help_n begin_v whenas_o man_n help_n do_v fail_v 137._o grosâ—heads_n definition_n of_o heresy_n 186._o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o land_n 88_o 91._o hinder_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n 93._o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n find_v out_o by_o a_o letter_n 173._o h_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n be_v blasphemy_n 321._o three_o witness_n of_o happiness_n henry_n the_o 4._o french_a king_n compare_v to_o caesar_n 38._o henry_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o french_a king_n murder_v 33._o henry_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n john_n give_v not_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 241._o henry_n treachery_n against_o his_o father_n 233_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n slander_v by_o popish_a writer_n 234._o hermannus_n ruin_n 252._o paul_n not_o salute_v a_o heretic_n how_o apply_v 187._o how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o 188._o servant_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v heretic_n 188._o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v salute_v 222._o hildebrands_n false_a praise_n 257._o hildebrand_n no_o fit_a example_n against_o king_n his_o revelation_n 232._o three_o condemn_v and_o for_o what_o 260._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o lamb_n 2._o horn_n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o last_o hour_n 133._o i_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n for_o the_o creator_n with_o the_o creator_n 22._o compare_v to_o fornication_n 22._o the_o jesuit_n violence_n tax_v 198._o the_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n 32._o 220._o 336._o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n have_v trouble_v the_o papist_n 170._o rebellion_n among_o jesuite_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 171._o the_o false_a report_n of_o jesuit_n make_v pius_n the_o 5._o excommunicate_v q._n elizab._n 169._o jesuit_n author_n and_o actor_n of_o rebellion_n 171._o jehcida_n have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n to_o approve_v his_o action_n 200._o jehu_n not_o the_o prophet_n depose_v ahab_n 225._o 4._o degree_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n 102._o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apoc_fw-la always_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n 81_o jerusalem_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 82._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 88_o jeremy_n and_o paul_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o bad_a prince_n 216._o forge_v ignatius_n bring_v to_o cross_n solomon_n 178._o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v john_n that_o suruive_v 385._o jeroboam_fw-la not_o depose_v by_o the_o priest_n 196._o his_o priest_n type_n of_o popery_n 196._o a_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v 22._o immortality_n not_o overcome_v by_o death_n 117._o a_o great_a impossibility_n foolish_a interpretation_n and_o worse_a consequence_n 387._o inheritance_n not_o loft_n for_o leprosy_n 197._o jerome_n misalleage_v 314._o a_o counterfeit_a julius_n 364._o k_o king_n by_o papist_n judgement_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o force_n or_o craft_n 32._o saucy_o compare_v to_o ram_n &_o wolf_n 32._o 291._o discord_n of_o king_n have_v increase_v the_o pope_n power_n 155._o king_n duty_n 156._o kingly_a majesty_n and_o popelike_a majesty_n can_v agree_v 164._o the_o king_n a_o humane_a creature_n 178_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v no_o king_n with_o papist_n 182._o kings_z wherein_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 199._o king_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o church_n say_v they_o 233_o a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v with_o sword_n but_o word_n 224._o a_o king_n may_v aswell_o deprive_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o pope_n a_o king_n 242._o no_o bad_a king_n of_o 33._o depose_v by_o a_o priest_n 207._o whence_o king_n have_v their_o government_n as_o papist_n say_v jbid._n king_n depose_a priest_n 306._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 290._o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o key_n 292._o peter_n key_n no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n 368._o two_o key_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n 292._o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v key_n all_o fiery_a tongue_n 294._o how_o the_o papist_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n how_o not_o 300._o l_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 51._o lambart_n and_o rabirius_n 2._o pope_n legate_n scoff_v at_o 261._o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n obey_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o martian_a 247._o leo_fw-la the_o 4._o obedient_a to_o king_n 249._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n how_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 258._o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o question_n 147._o a_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o ask_v 285._o the_o part_n form_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 148._o a_o leper_n never_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n 224._o the_o thunder_a legion_n of_o the_o christian_n 86._o lycurgus_n devise_n to_o make_v his_o commonweal_n last_o 117._o the_o number_n division_n and_o power_n of_o locust_n 34._o the_o locust_n hurt_v and_o afflict_v man_n but_o kill_v not_o 34._o resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o why_o 36._o their_o craft_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n 36._o lombardes_n foolish_a interpretation_n of_o a_o place_n in_o job._n 33._o luthar_n not_o that_o fall_a star_n nor_o protestant_n those_o locust_n 37._o a_o counterfeit_a linus_n 386_o m_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 172._o martion_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n 28._o marcus_n receive_v a_o epistle_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 362._o marshal_n ca_o liodore_v and_o tâ—â—_n jesuit_n â—â—e_v cannibal_n 54._o marshal_n cobbler_n 38._o the_o mass_n confirm_v by_o a_o black_a horse_n 48._o government_n leave_v by_o christ_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a 308._o matthew_n the_o 24._o expound_v the_o monk_n cloak_n resemble_v to_o charity_n 319._o how_o moses_n solomon_n and_o jude_n use_v prince_n 215._o number_n do_v oppress_v the_o memory_n wait_n do_v beget_v knowledge_n 289._o n_o nostorius_fw-la divide_v christ_n his_o nature_n 28._o o_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o he_o preserve_v knowledge_n 175._o two_o foundation_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 176._o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n active_a and_o passive_a 179._o odo_n brother_n to_o w._n the_o conqueror_n 174._o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o rome_n of_o power_n deny_v 367._o what_o 3_o thing_n obedience_n require_v 180_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n 180._o austius_fw-la word_n corrupt_v 354._o ozias_n leprosy_n no_o type_n of_o excommunication_n 167._o p_o peter_n will_v bear_v no_o rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n 370._o what_o peter_n do_v to_o prince_n 213._o how_o peter_n next_o successor_n use_v prince_n 214._o how_o paul_n use_v prince_n 215._o priest_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o king_n 226._o how_o priest_n ought_v to_o oppose_v prince_n 207._o peter_n inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n 368._o peter_n command_v obedience_n to_o king_n peter_n of_o rome_n now_o otherwise_o 177._o paul_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n 369._o counsel_n depose_v pope_n 383._o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n 72._o 242._o 2â—â—_n the_o pope_n a_o persecutor_n 118._o a_o hypocrite_n 114._o bise_o account_v of_o 135._o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 147._o dangerous_a to_o hold_v peace_n with_o 162._o his_o bull_n hang_v the_o jesuit_n 169._o he_o forbid_v that_o whiâ—h_n god_n command_v 174._o power_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o people_n 181._o his_o power_n pretend_v great_a than_o the_o former_a priest_n to_o depose_v prince_n 192._o inferior_a to_o the_o council_n 383._o his_o practice_n towards_o prince_n 244._o he_o have_v primacy_n of_o order_n 245._o the_o pope_n power_n pretend_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n 209._o his_o charge_n to_o feed_v sheep_n 209._o how_o he_o feed_v 298._o his_o supremacy_n cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n 269._o he_o can_v no_o way_n depose_v prince_n 236._o the_o pope_n creed_n 281._o spain_n and_o france_n have_v take_v great_a wrong_n from_o pope_n 158._o two_o mean_n how_o he_o overthrow_v prince_n 230._o 253._o popish_a writer_n traduce_v prince_n 261._o popery_n beget_v dangerous_a effect_n to_o king_n and_o subject_n 239._o god_n use_v prophet_n tongue_n to_o reprove_v prince_n not_o their_o hand_n to_o depose_v they_o 205._o phâ—cas_n a_o murderer_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o mahomet_n of_o one_o birth_n 71._o the_o difference_n of_o government_n between_o byshoppe_n and_o prince_n 343._o how_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilot_n 376._o r._n reason_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 358._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n 74._o 75._o rome_n spiritual_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n 81._o two_o stage_n erect_v for_o cruelty_n one_o at_o constantinop_n another_o at_o rome_n 122._o old_a rome_n dote_v for_o age_n 286._o this_o room_n not_o ancient_a rome_n 316._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n 286._o how_o christ_n a_o rock_n 339._o how_o the_o temporal_a rule_n descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 372._o s._n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a saul_n 194._o place_n of_o scripture_n obscure_v by_o popish_a interpretation_n 31._o no_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 28_n the_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n 278_o scripture_n alone_o hurtful_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n 290_o a_o admonition_n to_o popish_a king_n to_o beware_v of_o siren_n and_o erinys_n 156._o t._n four_o pope_n acknowledge_v theodosius_n supreme_a lord_n 246_o tiberius_n at_o rome_n kill_v christ_n in_o jerusalem_n 80._o christ_n obey_v tiberius_n a_o pagan_a the_o papist_n will_v not_o obey_v king_n james_n a_o christian_n 177._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o side_n 287._o bellarmine_n build_v his_o church_n government_n upon_o trope_n 302_o w._n the_o two_o witness_n apoc_n 11._o not_o agree_v on_o 85._o the_o uncerteyne_a certainty_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 91._o z._n zacharie_n suppose_v to_o depose_v childericke_n but_o do_v not_o 256._o fjnis_fw-la